« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
interplanar studies
Permalink Mark Unread
This is the wrong building. She could have sworn the RA said "take a left at Emily, first on your right", and Bella did exactly that, and here she is and the rooms in this place don't even seem to be numbered, it's all letters and names. She's not going to find Intro to Subtle Therapy in Room 206 like that. Maybe the RA meant take a left after Emily, not before Emily? Maybe she was supposed to go the other way around the quad and approach Emily from the other direction? She's going to be late.

Bella tries to get out of the letter-named-rooms building to go ask Emily for directions, but that's not a stairwell after all, and there's someone shouting at her not to come in and she flinches back and clonks her elbow on the door and boots or no boots she's down and she -

- is falling -
Permalink Mark Unread
Her surroundings are glowing. Perhaps she hit her head very hard.

No, not glowing, it's just that the walls are very high-quality translucent marble, very thin, and the ceiling is high and vaulted and it must be very very bright outside because inside is nearly as bright as broad daylight.

The room is currently being used for storage, but cannot possibly be a storage room, it's far too elaborate. Furniture, clothes, unopened gifts, fabrics, unfinished stoneworks, miscellaneous clutter, more fabrics -

And a kid who can't be older than three, in the corner, staring at her with wide-eyed astonishment.
Permalink Mark Unread
Bella rubs her head, makes sure she can wiggle her toes. She seems mostly okay. What the heck were they doing in that room and hadn't they heard of locks? Where is she?

"...Sorry," she says to the toddler. "I didn't mean to, um, barge in. Where am I?"
Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

...She can't even tell what species he is, he looks sort of like an adorable half-elf as photorealistically drawn by somebody who'd never met a real half-elf. "Hello?" she tries. Hello? she adds, belatedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He recognizes that and reacts a little, pulling himself into a tight ball. Then he sends something back. It's not in words, but the sentiment is clear. I don't want to talk to anybody.

Permalink Mark Unread
...

"Sorry," she says tentatively, although he won't understand it.

Nervously, she gets to her feet and looks for an exit. She doesn't know where she is but she wasn't invited. At least the kid didn't seem to have a really strong reaction to her being a human and she probably will not be shot on sight if she wanders the streets looking for someone who'll tell her where she's landed.
Permalink Mark Unread
A number of medium-sized objects have been clumsily dragged in front of the door.

The kid has peeked out from above his own knees and is frowning at them. He says something in a language she doesn't recognize, a question.
Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't understand you," she tells him, apologetically. "If you don't like subtle arts and don't speak Pax I don't think we can get anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

Another image floats into her head: the kid toddling into the room, identifying the largest things he can move, pushing them in front of the door so he'll hear the clatter if anyone enters looking for him. And then a sense of confusion, but now the question is more apparent: how did you get in without knocking over my things?

Permalink Mark Unread
...Does he want an answer or does he want to not talk to anyone?

It was an accident. A magical accident. I didn't mean to barge in.
Permalink Mark Unread

When you leave, don't tell them I'm here.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't even know who they are, or you, she says. I don't know where I am.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're in the west wing of the palace. And a diagram of a floorplan. You can tell you're in Tirion by the Trees, can't you? It's my parents' servants who are looking for me, and I'll come back, but I don't want to just yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm - thanks for the floorplan but I don't know anything about Tirion and don't see any Trees here...? I don't know if I've ever heard of this country before at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

His eyes light up, Are you from Endorë? The Trees are - he gestures at the ceiling. That's Laurelin, she's golden. Telperion is silver and when they're both bright everything is white.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm from a country called the Imperium and I've never heard of Endorë either...

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, we call it Endorë. In Endorë they might not call it Endorë, because Endorë means faraway-place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I'm definitely from somewhere other than here, I can't even quite tell what species you are.

Permalink Mark Unread

He scrunches up his face. Since he's tiny, the effect is quite odd. I'm Fëanáro Curufinwë of the Noldor. Even if you're from Endorë you should know my father.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess I'm from even farther away than that, then, so I won't know all the things I should, sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ata'll help you figure it out, don't worry.

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't think he'll be mad at me for landing in his palace?

Permalink Mark Unread

Confusion. You said you didn't mean to.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't, but some people might be mad anyway, or not believe me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ata's not mad, just sad, and he'll believe you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Should I go looking for him first thing?

Permalink Mark Unread

The rules about what people should do are strange and I don't really know. I'm not supposed to run off to cry but you might allowed since you're from faraway and it won't make Ata sad. You could go look for him so he can fix things.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Why aren't you supposed to run off to cry?

Permalink Mark Unread

Makes Ata worry, he thinks I'll be eaten by orcs. That's what happened to children who ran off to cry when he was little, and even though there aren't any orcs here he's always scared.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Well, where will I find your Ata?

Permalink Mark Unread

He highlights a room in the palace floorplan he'd sent her, then stands there, warily watching.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you mind if I move the things so I can get out?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll move them back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So she sets aside the things enough to let the door open and steps out, waving at the tiny articulate child.

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts dragging them back into place.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she heads for the room he pointed out, walking slowly and warily.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone heads down the hall in the other direction, does a double-take at the sight of her, says something in the language she doesn't speak.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wince. I'm sorry, I don't speak your language.

Permalink Mark Unread

The stranger takes this reasonably well. I see. Are you an Ainu of a distant land?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know what an Ainu is. I'm from a country called the Imperium and I arrived here in a magical accident.

Permalink Mark Unread

I see. And you are here to ask the aid of our King?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm trying to figure out where I am and what I should do next, and if your King will not be angry that I landed in his palace, that sounds like a reasonable thing to do next is ask his aid.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course he won't be angry, you poor thing. This way. An encouraging smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she follows the person.

Permalink Mark Unread

Into a marvelous and architecturally impossible atrium with soaring ceilings, lit again by an extremely bright gold light shining directly through all the rock. There are people crowded at the front of it, speaking. Her escort calls something, gets their attention, and then presumably explains the situation, as all eyes turn curiously to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um. Hello, she says, shuffling awkwardly. She's still wearing her backpack in the presence of Apparently A King, how ridiculous.

Permalink Mark Unread

The man who is apparently the King (his robes are most elaborate, he's wearing an elaborate headpiece and everyone steps aside for him, though he's not sitting on any kind of throne) sweeps toward her. Welcome to the Blessed Realm, child!

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. I apologize for the, um, unannounced arrival.

Permalink Mark Unread

But it is certainly not to me that you'd owe an announcement, and we wouldn't have known what to do with it anyway, save welcome you better. Are you well? Was your journey tedious?

Permalink Mark Unread

It was instantaneous but disorienting; I think I'm all right though.

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be our honor to aid you in reorienting, then, though I must admit we're mostly occupied at the moment. I can find someone to take you to a room, and then later offer whatever aid you might require?

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be very kind of you. I apologize for interrupting. What a nice king. She is not even slightly executed.

Permalink Mark Unread

So someone shows her off to a guest room. Before they give it to her they check under the bed and in the spacious closet and in the dressers - We're looking for the King's son.

Permalink Mark Unread
I see.

Is the king nice enough that she will remain not even slightly executed if he finds out that she concealed the prince's whereabouts? Is this a nice enough place that 'don't go and piss off the first person you met, even if he is a toddler' is not a principle of lethal importance? She will go with taking her backpack off and sitting on the bed once they've searched the place and hoping nobody asks her point blank.
Permalink Mark Unread

After she's been sitting on the bed for a few minutes there's a knock.

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's the very small child again. He mind-projects intense satisfaction. I thought they'd put you here! They did! And he ducks under her legs and into the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did they find you? she wonders.

Permalink Mark Unread

No. I know the palace better than them, but there's lots of them, so I have to go places they already checked. And they won't come bother a guest, so now I'll hide here and they won't find me. He looks up at her as if it is occurring to him for the first time that she might object to this. I'll be very small and won't cry loudly, you won't even notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you think your Ata might be annoyed if he finds out that I knew where you were? It was one thing when you weren't in the room with me and nobody asked, but if you're in here - I don't mean to ask this so often but where I'm from annoying powerful people is very dangerous.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dangerous?

Permalink Mark Unread

If I had landed in the Emperor's palace in my own country I would be (dead already) in very, very big trouble, not sitting in a nice guest room. And if he were looking for someone and I hid them it would be even worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't live in Valinor, he says, as if this explains everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

And I've never heard of it before today, so I don't know how it works and I don't know what's safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't want to get you in trouble.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't either. Do you know if hiding here will get me in trouble?

Permalink Mark Unread

No. He curls up. But I don't want to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, this is about the extent of Bella's willingness to attempt to evict a crown prince who prefers to be in a room with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is, as he promised, very very quiet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella takes out a textbook to read.

Permalink Mark Unread

After about an hour he creeps out from his corner and watches from across the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

She glances up.

Permalink Mark Unread

What's that?

Permalink Mark Unread

The book? It's my textbook for the class I was trying to find when I had my accident.

Permalink Mark Unread

But what is it, the artist is so precise and it has the same things over and over -

Permalink Mark Unread







It's words, it's a way of putting words into little regular drawings so they can be found again later just as they were, she says, after a few moments' confusion.
Permalink Mark Unread

Fascination. Delight. He climbs into her lap. I want to see.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh gods there is a missing crown prince in her lap she does not know how to deal with this - It's not in your language, she reminds him, so if I read it to you it wouldn't make sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can probably learn?

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes years to learn a language, she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. He leans comfortably into her chest. It might not take me very long. I'm smart. My mother says so. It's why she left.

Permalink Mark Unread


I don't follow you.
Permalink Mark Unread

I took too much out of her, being born, because my spirit shines too bright and I have the strength that should have gone into many children, so now she doesn't want any more, so now Ata's always sad and she's always sad and the Valar are trying to heal her and it's my fault. That's why I was crying. He says this very steadily, but curls up again as he speaks.

Permalink Mark Unread
Bella is not a real therapist she got transported to another plane or something on her way to her first actual therapy class -

Do you want a hug?
Permalink Mark Unread
Confusion.

Maybe. We could try it?
Permalink Mark Unread

So she hugs him, since he's already in her lap and everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I do want a hug, he thinks after a bit, but mostly I want to learn your picture words.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can do both. Do you want to learn some of the spoken language first so the writing will make sense?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would you like to learn to say first?

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe you can talk and I can listen? I don't talk much, I don't like it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. And she starts speaking soft Pax words while she translates by subtle arts. "I'm afraid I don't know how to teach a language. I was never good at the one I tried to learn in high school, and that was a few years ago now. I think they may have started us on the numbers one to ten or something like that. One two three four five six seven eight nine ten."

Permalink Mark Unread

And the numbers after that?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen -" She keeps going to thirty, and then says, "The rest of the groups of ten are just like twenty through twenty-nine," and skips by tens to a hundred.

Permalink Mark Unread

We don't go by tens.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you go by instead of tens?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Twelve. I'm nearly twelve.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your species must grow a lot slower than mine, then," she says. "Well, in Pax the numbers go by tens and they're written like that too." She puts the book on his lap and indicates the page numbers, flip flip flip, counting aloud again.

Permalink Mark Unread

He watches patiently.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets to thirty-four ("Intake Interviews") and then skips back to the beginning. "The letters go in an order, sort of like numbers, except there are only a few of them. Some of them are more common than others because they go with commoner sounds, or more sounds. I might be able to find one of everything on this page." And then, haltingly, in order, she finds everything in the Pax alphabet in the first page of introduction.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's tracing them out in the air, wide-eyed. So clever. Who invented it?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dragons, probably, this is the same alphabet Draconic uses. I don't know which dragon, or if it actually was one of them personally or just somebody who wanted to write in their language."

Permalink Mark Unread

Awe. What's a dragon?

Permalink Mark Unread

A picture of a silver dragon, very scary and enormous. They look like that, but they can change shape if they want. They're extremely dangerous. The ones that look like metal will always keep their promises, but the other colors won't so they're worse - but any dragon is extremely dangerous.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are no dragons here in the Blessed Realm. Maybe in Endorë, I don't know.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know either," she says, remembering to speak-and-translate. "There are fewer than there used to be in my plane."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods solemnly. What symbol is a dragon?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dragon is spelled -" She names the letters, finding examples on the page, point point point.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. This story isn't about dragons, that doesn't appear anywhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This isn't a story, it's a textbook. I was going to take a class about therapy, which is what I was going to do for a job when I got out of school, and this book was the reference for the class."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Job? School? Class?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I spent a lot of time studying things, in groups, so that I could acquire skills, which other people would want me to use for them," Bella says. "A class is when somebody who knows a lot about something agrees to teach a group of people that thing, and a school is someplace where there are a lot of classes, and a job is using your skill once you have it so people will give you money."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. Money?

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a really fucking nice palace for illiterate pre-economic uneducated people. ...Stop thinking like a delving major. "Money is something that's hard to get a lot of, like gold or silver, and everybody will trade you whatever they have that you might want for some of your gold or silver, which makes it useful to get as much money as you can because that's the easiest way to get everything else."

Permalink Mark Unread
Okay. Can you teach me more -

But at that point someone opens the door. Stranger, it will be my pleasure to show you around the - Fëanáro? Fëanáro!! And she shouts something in her own language.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella instantly stops hugging the prince and freezes in place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáno does too.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't even think of a way to formulate an apology so she winds up scrunching her eyes shut and looking terrified, that's a good all-purpose response.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now the King himself arrives, and storms into the room with a flock of other people looking absolutely furious. He directs a question in his language at Fëanáno, who shakes his head and curls up again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well so much for Ata never being angry just sad - Bella thinks but doesn't say when she peeks. She does not say that or anything else, she just shakes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He pulls the prince out of her lap, hugs him, and makes some kind of demand of her in Quenya, which she obviously does not understand.

Permalink Mark Unread

I, I still don't speak your, language, I'm, sorry -

Permalink Mark Unread

What did you do to my son?

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't, I, he wanted to learn to read, I, please don't hurt me

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a shocked and confused silence. No one's going to hurt you, he says after a moment, but we've been looking for my child all day in greater and greater panic. What did you do? What happened?

Permalink Mark Unread

He was in the room where I landed and didn't want me to tell anyone and I don't know who it's safe to irritate and nobody asked so - so I didn't, and then when I was here he came in and, he was curious about my book, he wanted to learn to read -

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course he did. He stands. In the future, if he comes to you, tell us where he is. Fëanáro, we're leaving.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella bows her head apologetically.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they sweep out. The person who'd come in originally stands there awkwardly. I was supposed to show you around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, okay. Bella gets up shakily to her feet and manages to follow her out of the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

The external light is white now instead of golden. They walk down a few dazzling stone hallways. There are silk tapestries hanging on the sides, hundreds of feet long, stunningly realistic - all of this strange species, playing outdoors in forests or dancing under stars or relaxing on great green hillsides.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very pretty. Bella walks and admires and tries to calm her heart rate.

Permalink Mark Unread

They enter a courtyard. It's extraordinarily elaborate, filled with colorful flowering plants. The sky overhead is an even brighter, unbearable, dazzling white. There's a waterfall that moves in a way definitely not natural to water.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella shades her eyes with her hand and squints at the water feature. Nifty. It's beautiful here, she offers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Isn't it? Delightedly. We're glad you found us.

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. Um, you are?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, of course. She hesitates a moment. Did you think you were unwelcome because you hid the crown prince? Finwë was very frightened, but not angry with you. Clearly you did as you thought best.

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly, if I'd landed in the Emperor's palace in my country and proceeded as I did I am pretty sure I would be dead at least twice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Confusion. Your Emperor's palace must be very poorly designed.

Permalink Mark Unread


I mean it is not customary to survive being in his palace without an invitation by design.
Permalink Mark Unread

The Outer Lands sound terrible indeed, she says, a bit complacently. It's good you're here now.

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose, she says. I guess it's not likely there's a convenient way for me to go home.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, you have to stay! The Blessed Realm is the safest, happiest place in all of Arda, and the Valar are teaching us everything they know of the deep workings of the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

That doesn't sound cultish at all. I wouldn't know anything about that, but my parents probably think I'm dead and I was in the middle of a course of study I find it unlikely I'll be able to continue here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, your parents will join us if they ever die, and their land sounds very deadly.

Permalink Mark Unread




Um, I don't think that's how it works.
Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone comes to the Halls of the Dead here in Valinor when they die, and then the Valar help them heal as swiftly as possible so they can rejoin the living. We're going to be reunited with everyone we ever lost.

Permalink Mark Unread

That, um, it sounds very nice that it works that way here, but on my plane when people die they go to one of several afterlives and then they stay there until a living person resurrects them, which is expensive and uncommon, especially for people who die of old age like my parents are likely to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Well, whatever the expense, we can always resurrect your parents here.

Permalink Mark Unread

People who die of old age can't be conventionally resurrected at all; it takes particularly inaccessible feats of magic to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

What is ...old age?

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, your species might not have it, but I'm a human, and we last about eighty, ninety years gradually wearing out and eventually die...

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no! That's terrible. You won't die in Valinor, nothing does, but we have to get the rest of your people here as quickly as possible!

Permalink Mark Unread

...how?

Permalink Mark Unread

How did you get here?

Permalink Mark Unread

It was an accident. I was in the wrong building and someone was doing something magical I didn't get a good look at, and I tripped and fell into it and the next thing I knew I was in the palace.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then we may have to rely on them to learn what they did and get the rest of your people here safely, she says, though I'll ask the Valar if there's anything that can be done. Anyway, I think it would be quite impossible to get yourself killed in this palace.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think they're going to be able to figure out exactly what happened to me like that, let alone figure out how to do it just the same way a few billion times.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm very sorry. I hope the after-lives in your world are nice?

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of them are supposed to be nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Would you like to see the city of Tirion?

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

The city of Tirion would be very pretty if it weren't way, way too bright. It is laid out with wide circular avenues around a grand central square, packed with people, packed particularly with children. There are elaborate fountains everywhere. All of the buildings are in different kinds of obscure stone. Many of them are still unfinished. Her tour guide happily talks about the buildings and the people who live there as they walk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella squints a lot and wishes she had sunglasses. But it's still really pretty and the walk's pretty relaxing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually they stop walking. This area of the city is more under construction, with wide empty spaces between homes. Would you like your house to be here?

Permalink Mark Unread

I - my house?

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't have one, right? Because you came here from another world?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have one...

Permalink Mark Unread

So would you like it to be here?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm missing some steps. Where exactly will a house come from? Will anyone mind if it's here?

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course not, this space doesn't yet have a house in it, does it? You start sleeping here and you go around and find the kind of stone or wood or design you like and ask that person who designed theirs, and ask that person to design yours, and compliment them very specifically and usefully on their past designs and explain why you desire their aid as your designer. Then you help build other peoples' houses, and they help build yours once you have a design. The Valar make it go very quickly, and they've held the rains in the city until we are finished.

Permalink Mark Unread

I see. That isn't how one gets houses built in my plane, so I was confused. Um. What exactly are the Valar?

Permalink Mark Unread

They designed Valinor and ensure that it is utterly safe and peaceful and that no one comes to harm in it, unless they go seeking it out, and even then they are not harmed seriously or irrevocably. They love beautiful things and they love teaching us what they know of the world. They helped build the palace and they're helping build the city.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, but... what... are they?

Permalink Mark Unread

The creators of the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, gods. Of course they don't have 'kh' in their collective name, this isn't her language. I see.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you don't like this place for a house we can have it somewhere else.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems like a fine place, I'm not sure what I'd most want to be near but if you're suggesting it I'm sure it's fine...

Permalink Mark Unread

The concert hall and palace and art centers are all in the center of town, but it's not too long a walk and most of the houses there are taken. You could ask people if you may live with them, or on their roof?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know anyone that well. Here's fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lovely! She practically radiates delight. Then we'll keep walking - you should leave something here, so everyone knows this is your home-in-progress - and you can consider as you go which designs you like so you know which designers to speak to.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't realize I was going to be picking a place to live so I left my things in the guest room. I guess I'm still wearing my knife.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks rather horrified. You carry a knife around? Why?

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, the place I lived required it because there were a lot of dangerous things around and they wanted us to be able to defend ourselves. I would have gotten in trouble if I'd left my building without it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, here there are no dangerous things and you don't need it. Except for cutting food, and if it's not that kind of knife you should be rid of it entirely.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not, but it is magic so it seems a little weird to just throw it out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's enchanted so it can't cut me. If I'm going to help people build houses that might be useful, because I'm very clumsy and might slip if I were using something that could cut me for any house-building activities that require tools.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can it cut anyone else, though?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then you should give it to the Valar and ask them to fix that and enchant it so it can't cut anyone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, is it a good idea to go ask for their personal attention?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes! You accidentally have a weapon! They'll be delighted to help you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean - is it safe. It wouldn't be safe to do that sort of thing at home. At all.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is Valinor, it's entirely designed to be safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Even if you go bother a Vala? People just do that all the time?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not bothering them, they take joy in aiding us and teaching us.

Permalink Mark Unread

The gods of my plane are. Different. People get help from them but in a systematized way, not by - going and asking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, we just go and ask. Let's do that right now, we can leave my shirt for the house marker. And she takes it off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Topless local. Bella will pretend she's a nymph from the waist up. Um, if you say so.

Permalink Mark Unread

They keep walking, out of town entirely - Tirion has glowing white walls with extraordinarily elaborate scenes carved in - and down a hill.

Permalink Mark Unread

How far is it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, Vána's in town helping build the music hall, they're very close. But we're going to Aulë since this is metal, and he's at the bottom of the hill where they're bringing in stone from the mountains.

Permalink Mark Unread

I should probably learn to pronounce all their names right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aulë is just what we call him, their names are in their language and it's not suited to our tongues.

Permalink Mark Unread

Even so.

Permalink Mark Unread

They reach the bottom of the hill. You should probably do something with your hair, she says anxiously, if i'm not rude in saying so.

Permalink Mark Unread

I - what? What should I do with it? Why?

Permalink Mark Unread

Just, you know, a very careful braid so none is sticking out, some people are developing styles for the Valar but I don't think those have been announced yet. You just shouldn't have it loose, it's indecent.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't realize, I'm sorry. Do you have something on hand to tie it with?

Permalink Mark Unread

She has several ribbons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella pulls her hair into a braid - she can't quite manage "none sticking out" but she can make it look like she tried - and does her best to get a ribbon around the end, although the task seems to require three hands. She winds up cheating with a little effortful telekinesis, although she has to stop walking to do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. Her guide pointedly avoids watching. And now they take another step down the hill and everything feels different; the air prickles, the sounds from town die out entirely.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's weird and spooky but she does not want to be a difficult guest for these creepy cult people aaaaaaa

Permalink Mark Unread

The world continues to feel weirder, and then her guide kneels.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh shit kneeling time okay Bella kneels too.

Permalink Mark Unread
The voice seems to come from all around them and nowhere at all. It is young, lighthearted, carefree. My children.

Master Aulë
her guest thinks, a rush of emotions accompanying the words - joy, awe, devotion - My honored friend has just arrived from distant lands, and has a knife that is enchanted not to cut her, but that needs to be enchanted not to cut anyone.
Permalink Mark Unread

Bella scrambles to unbuckle the sheath from her jeans and put it on the ground in front of her, head bowed.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he - takes shape, perhaps - out of the air in front of them - like a cheerful bearded man, except too big, and too perfect, to quite seem like a man, and he's still emanating the effortless raw power. He picks up the knife. He sets it back down. There you are, dear. May you use to to craft many beautiful things; may all Valinor find joy in your creations.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, she replies anxiously.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Aulë is gone. They both feel energizes as if they've just awoken from a long, refreshing sleep. The light is more tolerable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella is trembling very badly as she goes to buckle the knife back in place.

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts an arm around her. Their presence becomes easier to enjoy, with time.

Permalink Mark Unread
sure maybe whatever that was a fucking god

She manages to get the knife back where it was.
Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent! Let's go see the other side of the city, and arrive at the music hall in time for tonight's performance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay

Permalink Mark Unread

The other side of town is equally lovely, equally unfinished, and equally full of joyous Elves. A seamstress notices that her guide has no shirt and presses one into her hands. She then says something in the local language to Bella, and gives her a scarf. Because you have a shirt already, her guide explains.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank... you...?

Permalink Mark Unread
"Thank you!" her guide says cheerfully, and then goes on to do a running thought-translation. "This is spectacular, I spent years working on sewing and I couldn't get my seams this straight even for an inch? Did Miriel consult with you on the coloring? It's sublime. I didn't know you could get a blue this vivid, and it makes for a stunning contrast. Oh, I'm working in the palace right now, you should come by some time to get a tour of the gardens, for inspiration!"

You should learn to talk, she adds to Bella as they walk away, because when people give you nice things they like to know that their work is treasured and appreciated, and then you can tell them what you do and offer to give them nice things!
Permalink Mark Unread

I can talk, I just have a different language that no one here would understand. It will take me at least a few years to learn yours, probably longer because you don't have writing and I am used to learning with a lot of writing.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry. Perhaps teaching people your language can be the thing you offer them? You can say nice things in your tongue, and then they will hear something new and beautiful and delight in the words.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you think people would like that I can do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure they would! And they wind their way through the rest of town being offered no gifts more substantial than various sugary delicacies.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Bella says-and-simultranslates thank you whenever she accepts a sugary delicacy. Maybe if she eats something she'll feel less dizzy.

Permalink Mark Unread
At last the palace is in front of them again. "The music hall is this way-" her guide says, only to be interrupted by someone rushing out to speak with them.

There the strange traveller is. The King wants to see her again.
Permalink Mark Unread

Um, okay. ...Is it okay to miss the music, I don't know where I'm supposed to be -?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, yes, there's music all the time, the King takes priority.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So she heads into the palace apprehensively. It would be just her luck if the prince chose this moment to come down with a disease or something.

Permalink Mark Unread
Back to the high-ceilinged audience room, where the people clustered around the King stare at her rather pointedly.

"Stranger," he says, "how should I know you?"
Permalink Mark Unread

Um. My name is "I-Isabella Mariel Swan," she says softly, out loud. Or just "Bella."

Permalink Mark Unread

He flinches. My wife's name is very close to Mariel. It is good that you are safe in Valinor, Isabella Mariel Swan. My son desires to speak with you again; you will see him once a week, supervised, to tell him the things he so enjoyed hearing this afternoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Okay. Um. How long is a week here?

Permalink Mark Unread

Twelve Minglings, or six waxings and wanings of each Tree.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So, I'll... come back in six of those...? How long are they?

Permalink Mark Unread

They are the unit by which we measure time. What do you mean?

Permalink Mark Unread

In my plane we don't have trees that glow like that so we measure time differently. Um, about what fraction of a Mingling have I been here so far?

Permalink Mark Unread

You've been here since Laurelin was at her height, and now Telperion is waxing. Whenever both Trees shine at once, that's a Mingling. The white light.

Permalink Mark Unread
this is not how you explain things to somebody from another fucking plaaaaaaaane this is not even how you explain things to people who live down the street and happen to be another specieeeeees

I'm worried I will not be able to keep track of this in my first week of trying and I do not want to be late. Would it be inconvenient for someone to find me when you require my presence?
Permalink Mark Unread

I'll see to it. His thoughts seem a bit cool.

Permalink Mark Unread

I apologize for the inconvenience.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is no inconvenience but a great honor you have been accorded.

Permalink Mark Unread

I - I'm very honored, she backpedals, of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

You should retrieve your things from the guest rooms, Isabella.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod scurry scurry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro's there. He is reading her book, or at least holding it and staring very intently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Are you going to borrow that until I come back next week?"

Permalink Mark Unread

His hands tighten around the book. Where are you going?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apparently I'm supposed to just sort of sleep outside in a place where a house could go and compliment architects and help people with their houses until a house appears in my place where a house could go. Is what I was told. I don't really understand anything that's going on."

Permalink Mark Unread

I want to learn to read. I can't do it quite yet because I don't know enough words.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your father says I'm to come back once a week and teach you," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

How about you just stay here and teach me now?

Permalink Mark Unread

"He didn't say I could do that. He said I should come collect my things."

Permalink Mark Unread
Oh.

He sets the book down and scoots into the corner again.
Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry." She puts the book in her backpack and zips it up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you leave it? So I can keep trying?

Permalink Mark Unread

"...can you ask your father if that's all right first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He stands up, a little shakily, and scoots out of the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Bella proceeds king-location-ward with her backpack on her back.

Permalink Mark Unread
When she gets there the King is talking intently with his son. The difference is startling; instead of seeming unhappy, stern, and irritable, he seems delighted.

Curufinwë desires that you leave him your ...book...of stories for him to learn from.
Permalink Mark Unread

I'd be happy to. Bella swings her backpack around and unzips and pulls out the intro textbook and offers it to Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread
He takes it very solemnly.

I hope you find joy in the Blessed Realm, Isabella, says the King, and Fëanáno clings unhappily to his father's robes.
Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. She bows awkwardly and edges towards the exit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro watches her go with wide eyes, clinging the book protectively.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella waves at him a little, tentatively, but then all but flees the palace and tries to find the shirt-marked House Location so she can sit there and scream internally for, oh, six hours.

Permalink Mark Unread

Luckily, the simple structure of the city makes it relatively easy to find the shirt marker.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes to it. She sits on the ground by it. She takes off her backpack and puts it in her lap and hugs it and puts her face on its top loopy thing and AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH

Permalink Mark Unread

Luckily none of the passersby notice that she looks distressed and try to help.

Permalink Mark Unread
That's good.

It turns out she doesn't need six hours of internal screaming. Forty-five minutes does it, and then she grabs her notebook out of her bag and writes, very very very small, because she has no idea who to compliment to get more paper, but she also doesn't think a more pressing disposition for her notebook is going to come up anytime soon.
Permalink Mark Unread

The light in the sky is now bright silver, and makes the streets silvery.

Permalink Mark Unread
Is it never dark here?

Bella writes until her hand cramps and then she lies down with her head on her backpack and the tour guide's shirt over her eyes and tries to sleep.
Permalink Mark Unread

It is in fact never dark here. When the silver light begins to fade, the golden one starts up - thus creating a period of blinding white light - and then when the golden one is weakening the silver one kicks back in.

Permalink Mark Unread

The shirt doesn't really cut it. She is going to find someone who designed a house with thick curtains and compliment the fuck out of them when she feels like she can speak to somebody without wanting to throw up. Eventually she takes all the books out of her backpack, stacks them up, and sticks her head in the backpack; it's more opaque than the shirt and she dozes off.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she wakes up people have left confections and a few gifts at the entrance to her house plot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Confectionery for breakfast. She's not sure how else to get food so she fills up on the sugar and tentatively opens the presents.

Permalink Mark Unread

Earrings, precious and semi-precious stones, and hair adornments, looks like.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't have pierced ears but they couldn't reasonably have checked while her head was in a backpack. The gems are weird presents. She has no idea what to do with them and doesn't know what the gift etiquette is; it seems likely that leaving them around in their packages is the wrong answer. She winds up arranging them in a little design. With the earrings. On the ground. Ugh. Is this what all those nonhumans at school who came to her with questions felt like all the time? If so, where's the local equivalent of Bella? The hair ornaments at least she can figure out. She rebraids her loosened hair and adorns it.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's someone walking down the streets, giving out something that smells cooked and savory.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's full of sugar, but maybe she can save it for lunch? Or should have saved the sweets? (Insert thirty seconds of internal screaming. It doesn't seem to her like it's such a hard question, 'how do you deal with an extraplanar visitor', at least not hard to handle better than this, even if you happen never to have thought about it before!) She... sits there, doesn't stare at the passerby with the something-cooked.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't bother her. More people are coming down the street; a couple of them are watching her curiously. No one steps onto her house plot.

Permalink Mark Unread
Maybe... they're... pretending she has a house and cannot be addressed while she is "in her house".

Probably all of these people will just be hopelessly bewildering but maybe one of them isn't, and she supposes she ought to find out. It's not like she can put up a sign, 'please interact with me if and only if you are not hopelessly bewildering'. Or, 'consider for five minutes how to explain everything about your entire life to someone who is familiar with none of it, then welcome!'

She gets up and edges to the border of her houseplot.
Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed, people now look up at her and smile cheerfully! Some of them start talking in the language she doesn't speak!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't speak your language," she says-and-translates, "I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread
The messages switch from verbal to thought-transmitted. Oh, that's all right! You are the new arrival from a strange land! It is a delight to meet you! Welcome!

And then a man's voice, gruff even in thought-speech, cutting through all of the musical others: When a new child is born do we introduce it to the whole city at once? No! Courtesy. He walks down the street and turns his head towards her, shaking it. He has no eyes, and there are long, appalling scars across his face.
Permalink Mark Unread

Um, hello. My name is Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil. Would you like to talk? You look very torn.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm stressed out and confused by everything. My home is drastically, starkly different from here in almost every way and I don't know what to expect or how to do anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can we find an environment more similar to your home in an important way? Did you live in a city?

Permalink Mark Unread

I lived in a school near a city, when I wasn't with one of my parents, and the important thing is not that wherever I am resemble it but that I understand - anything - which I don't.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Would you like your explanations here, then?

Permalink Mark Unread

Here seems fine.

Permalink Mark Unread
We are a people who have lived for as long as we can remember as nomads in a forest very far from here, under very dangerous conditions. It was typical that if someone was separated from a group they would never be seen again. The Valar, who shaped the world and were distracted at the time of our troubles by a terrible war against one of their number, found us and offered to bring us to their homeland, where dangers were absent and also our dead could eventually be returned to life. We arrived only a few years ago, and have been overwhelmed by their generosity, the gaps between what was known to us and what it is now possible to learn, and the differences in the environment. Valinor is lit by two great Trees, a gold one and a silver one. We'd previously seen only by starlight. I am told that the difference is startling and overwhelming. The Valar themselves are overwhelming. We'd been nomads, and building a city is a new project for us. We'd had a form of leadership by council and family ties, and are now attempting an organized Kingship, but tragedy struck the King at an inopportune time. We want for nothing, but are taking a while to figure out the best way to design a society that reaps the fruits of that.

What questions do you have?
Permalink Mark Unread

I... come from a very, very dangerous place, if not dangerous in the same way as that, and I think a lot of my habits are maybe not what they should be if I'm going to live here instead but I don't know what to replace them with. And my home makes a lot of use of writing and money, to record and share information and to regulate the exchange of goods, and you don't seem to have either one and I am not sure I understand what you do instead. There's infighting among the Valar...?

Permalink Mark Unread
Praised be Eru, it's over. The Valar defeated the one who'd been harming us, and imprisoned him. We need never fear him again. Money is unfamiliar to me; we want for nothing, and so regulate the exchange of goods by asking for things we'd like and making things we'd like our friends to have. Writing - if you mean consistent patterns to communicate words on paper - happens to be something I'm working on.

In what ways is your place of origin dangerous?
Permalink Mark Unread

Eru? And - there's a lot of very powerful beings and they are usually not friendly and don't keep each other in check much. And a lot of monsters and - risky social institutions which I knew how to navigate but which have me nervous about doing anything here where I don't know how to navigate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Created the Valar, and asked them to do the work of creating this world and looking after his creations in it. I am straining to imagine how a social institution can be risky save reputationally, and no one expects you to get everything right, they know you're new.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, I landed in the king's palace here. If I'd had a magical accident that had landed me in my own Emperor's palace instead the guards would probably have assumed I was an assassin or something like that and would have at least locked me up while they investigated and possibly also killed me. This isn't usually a problem because usually people don't have magical accidents that land them in other people's homes, but that's an example.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one will kill you here; assassins are not a thing it would even occur to us to worry about, and I'm sure if someone deliberately killed the King because they desired him dead the Valar'd bring him back immediately just on principle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I... guess that answers that. How long does it usually take when they're not being immediate about it?

Permalink Mark Unread

We have just arrived here at a people and reembodying all of our kin who died in our old home is proving to be slow and complicated, because one can reject the body if it's too shocking and being reembodied is a shock all its own and Valinor is so different from what they remember. But it's only been a few years yet. No one's died since they arrived in Valinor, but I imagine it wouldn't even take a few years to return them to us.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Um, I was told that the way I get a house involves complimenting designers on their past work, which I think I can figure out how to do, and helping build other houses in progress, which I'm not sure I have the skills to do usefully at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well of course not! We didn't either, when we started. You have the advantage of being around some people who now sort of know what they're doing. Just watch and ask questions, everyone will be happy to teach you, and after a few days you'll be contributing usefully, and after a month you'll know house-building, which is a valuable thing to know.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay... uh, how long do you think it will take before I have a house? I heard it isn't going to rain and the ground's pretty soft but I like having privacy and. There aren't any walls.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you are unusually unhappy about not having a house then obviously your house should be built first. Have you settled on a design?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I just wanted an estimate for how long it'll take after I find designers to help me with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

A week, probably. If you pick a design that's physically impossible then the Valar will have to raise it for you and they'll do it in a day.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think I need anything that inherently requires magic to put up, just - a way to make it dark inside and enough wall that people can't see me or hear me when I'm inside and they're outside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Reasonable. I could try to have you stay in the palace until that's established? You frightened Finwë out of his skin but I expect he'll be recovered by this evening.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't mean to scare him... um, also I think the prince will probably follow me around wanting to be tutored and the King said once a week and that doesn't seem to be as often as the prince had in mind and I really don't want to be in the middle of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. The King is under the impression that it's possible for people to exist in Fëanáro's presence without either ignoring him or tutoring him. As far as I can tell, this is impossible even if one has the powers of a Vala. His expression changes, You can tell Fëanáro to go away.

Permalink Mark Unread

But he's so cute. I'd rather avoid having to. I can sleep outside for a week or two, I was just worried it would be months or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

It was years before we even started building, because we were rejoicing in the new environment and weren't used to sleeping enclosed anyway. But it can certainly be done faster than that.

Permalink Mark Unread


Um, do you have indoor plumbing here?
Permalink Mark Unread

What do you mean?

Permalink Mark Unread

In my world when we want water we can get it inside the house... for drinking and cooking and bathing and stuff...

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. We don't have that, but it sounds delightful. How is it done?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know. I think it's usually installed with magic in my world but so are, like, bricks, half the time, I don't know if spells are actually necessary or not.

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. You could have a fountain in your house, easily enough. Is that the same principle?

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. I don't know anything about housebuilding, like I said. Um, do the fountains bring in fresh water and carry away or disappear used water, that's kind of the key thing...

Permalink Mark Unread

They must, otherwise their waters would get dirty over time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then it's probably the same idea, and a fountain would be fine for drinking but not what I'm used to for the other things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if you describe what you want I'm sure we can figure out how to do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Who should I ask?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ask what? You should decide exactly what you desire, and then you can ask designers if they can do it, or if not petition a Maia to set it up for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

A Maia?

Permalink Mark Unread

The lesser Powers of this land. The Valar are the greatest ones, and while they'll do us favors, with questions that everyone can be presumed to have - like house features - it's customary to ask Olórin or Arien before you ask the Valar directly.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they're safe to just go talk to? I'm going to have a really hard time getting used to that, on my plane the very best thing to do with anything particularly powerful is hope it never notices you exist.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're delighted we're here, and very eager to help us! Your world sounds very troubling. Why acquire power if it'll just make one resent the inconvenience of being able to change the lives of the powerless?

Permalink Mark Unread

The problem is less about people who acquire power. It can be dangerous to go talk to a very advanced wizard or a high-ranking paladin or something, but they're still basically regular people and being polite and not barging in on them or making demands usually helps. Although they're not exactly normal people because you have to be willing to take a lot of risks to get to that point and very good at getting past those risks. The problem is stuff like gods and fairies and dragons and demons who've always been powerful and don't think of non-powerful people as mattering except when they're fun to play with.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. The Maiar do not understand us at all, but they are trying very hard to make us feel welcome, and they certainly think we matter.

Permalink Mark Unread

What don't they understand? Because that sounds like its own kind of danger.

Permalink Mark Unread

What it's like to live in a physical body all the time - when we first met them they were unsafe to touch, because it didn't occur to them that we can't handle any possible temperature. They learned. They'd do very badly at guessing what we want or what makes us happy, but luckily they mostly just do precisely what we ask of them, and they do know enough to tell us if something we've asked will endanger someone or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. That's... nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Their nature is to rejoice in creation and desire to share it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they're not so busy that it's important to be really careful to only go to them with important things to avoid wasting their time...?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are hundreds of them, and they're extremely pleased to be helping, and we've only just arrived so everything is still new and delightful to them as to us.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Um, at home using subtle arts to talk this way is dangerous with some kinds of beings...

Permalink Mark Unread

Subtle arts?

Permalink Mark Unread

The way I'm talking to you without language? If I had a conversation like that with some species in my plane it'd fry my brain.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar can be very overwhelming with osanwë if they're trying, but I don't think it's possible for osanwë to damage someone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does everyone here do osanwë? I guess the conversations are a little different from how I'd talk to another subtle artist or someone who wasn't at all but I've been too preoccupied to focus on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Though Fëanáro must have been quite curious to try to communicate with you, he usually does not.

Permalink Mark Unread

He did say he doesn't like talking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you for agreeing to tutor him.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

Permalink Mark Unread

Was that everything you were frightened and confused by?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sort of frightened and confused by everything but that's maybe enough to get by with for now. It, um, might take me a while to completely believe that the Valar and the Maiar are safe to... have around.

Permalink Mark Unread

You could ask them to help with that, if you're not too nervous to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, help how?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not really sure. Help you acclimate to their presence, take you on a tour of their domains, tell you stories about the creation of the world, if any of those things would help. They can also help with anxiety in a physiological sense, by slowing one's heart rate and making you feel secure and so forth.

Permalink Mark Unread

I very much do not want to be directly made to feel secure. The other stuff - maybe when I've gotten a little farther with this on my own.

Permalink Mark Unread

By all means. Welcome to Valinor. A bewildering place, to be certain, but we have high hopes we'll find it a joyous one.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does seem like it'll be really nice once I'm more used to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles. Feel free to find me. I'd offer to let you stay over until you have walls and curtains of your own, but I don't mind the light and live in a tree, so...

Permalink Mark Unread

...She giggles. That's very kind of you anyway. Uh, speaking of the light do you know if there's such a thing as tinted glasses? It's really, really bright out, and I can stick my head in my bag to get it dark enough to sleep but it's still a little too bright for me even during the day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some people have asked the Valar to aid them in that. I do not know of a thing called tinted glasses.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sends an image. They filter out some of the light...

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. I have no idea how such things would be created. I'm sure it could be done in time. I'm not personally much use in a workshop, though. You could ask the Aulendil, if you're unwilling to ask Aulë?

Permalink Mark Unread

What're the Aluendil?

Permalink Mark Unread

People who, on arriving here, became devotees of Aulë, settled by his Halls, and are learning all he can teach them. They're doing much of the architecture and most of the jewelry, but they also seem the type to develop things like the one you showed me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where would I find them?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can walk you down to Mahtan's?

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be very nice of you... who's Mahtan, one of the Aluendil?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. And an old friend of mine, and very grounded. You may enjoy his company.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella makes a polite noncommittal noise and follows the local where he leads.

Permalink Mark Unread
Down the hill, out of the city, past where they previously met Aulë, to an odd enclave where stone and metal grow out of the ground in the form of exquisite plants and trees and crystals and houses, all of them spacious and open. Rúmil knocks on the door of one.

A man with very long reddish hair opens it and immediately breaks into a broad smile. "Rúmil!"

"Mahtan!" he says. "How are the girls?"

"Cleverer than I'll ever be," he says, and nods at Bella. "Hello, miss. You are-?"
Permalink Mark Unread

Bella blinks and says, I'm sorry, I don't speak your language yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry for not guessing that, you do look different. Mahtan. How can I be of assistance?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rumil thinks you might be able to make me tinted glasses to make it easier to operate outside in the brightness? Picture.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fascinating. I'll certainly give it a try. Do you know anything about the materials that go into those?

Permalink Mark Unread

The lenses are glass and the frame is some kind of metal but I don't know what the tinting is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Glass?

Permalink Mark Unread

Um... melted sand? Is I think how you get glass?

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks delighted. We haven't tried that, but I certainly can! We could also use rocks that are not quite opaque, cut very thin. Come, let's get some sand and attempt it!

Permalink Mark Unread

I've never actually watched glass being made, 'it's probably melted sand' is really all I know, she says, but she steps in anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's enough to start with, we'll try other things if melted sand doesn't achieve the desired effects. His workshop takes up almost the entire house, and there are bins filled with stones of all different kinds. He kindles a forge, starts working to heat it up, and points out everything to her and names them as he goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't exactly have another appointment, so she watches. It might have to be a certain color of sand or something to get clear glass; it comes in colors besides 'darkened'...

Permalink Mark Unread

Sand is a very broad word for many different kinds of ground-down rock. I'd expect the composition matters, but I only have a few options on hand so we'll start with those. If that doesn't work I'll ask Aulë for a hint, and to explain how I should have been able to tell what would work. He shovels some sand into several different metal holders and places them into the fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think the kind on beaches is at least the right general sort, that's what I was thinking of when I said sand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Beaches are rather different from each other. Can you bring me that? He points at a tool.

Permalink Mark Unread

She fetches it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think if I get this much much hotter and pour it out so it's very thin, it'll be transparent. I also think it'll be too brittle to be useful. Clearly there's another element that helps with that. I think we'll try ten or so, if I'm right and this is too brittle, and then tell Aulë if none of those are notably better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glass is pretty fragile, we don't use it for things that need to be really strong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do I cut it into the shape you showed, then? Sand it down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe? Or pour it into a mold? I'm guessing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll try both." He flits around his workshop grabbing things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella, only a little overwhelmed instead of completely so the way she has been for the past while, watches with mostly passive interest.

Permalink Mark Unread
"Rúmil, want to grab a snack for us from the kitchen? Istarnië says she tried something new and left it there for us, which is hardly a guarantee of edibility, but it's going to take a while for me to get this fire hot enough."

He heads into the next room, comes back with some kind of flat baked good. "What was the objective?" he asks skeptically.
Permalink Mark Unread

It looks sort of like flatbread...

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to accompany his conversation with thought-translations as he goes. "She was trying something that could be eaten one-handed while you worked." That's known to you, Bella?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not common in my country but I've heard of it in neighboring ones. You can wrap other food in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mission accomplished, then, if it tastes tolerable." He takes some. "Eh, I can live with it." Neighboring countries?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are lots of different countries in my plane with different cultures and rulers and, well, food.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oooh! Tell us about it while I pour these out and wait for them to cool, since it'll be a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, what in particular did you want to know?

Permalink Mark Unread

How do the nations select who is in charge, how are disputes resolved, how is the land protected, that kind of thing. He starts pouring the melted sand out onto a flat metal sheet.

Permalink Mark Unread

My country is an empire, which is sort of like a kingdom but... bigger, I guess, there may be a technical difference but I don't remember what it is. The rulership is hereditary. Disputes between regular citizens are sometimes handled by smaller institutions they belong to, like, if I got into a dispute with another student at my school the school would handle it, but otherwise the disputants hire professional legal experts who are good at arguing, called lawyers, and the lawyers go and argue in front of a judge, who decides who wins and what they win. There's an army and a navy and an airship corps and for some possible threats there's the paladin orders and other groups like that who don't formally work for the Imperium but will help sometimes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it a nice place? He takes some more sand and puts it on the fire again. I think I'll try a few more mixtures, see if anything has a better texture.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's - okay? There's a lot of things wrong with it and here seems mostly nicer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, yes. This is Valinor. If it's not as nice as imaginable, that's just because we haven't quite figured out how yet, and it certainly will be that nice soon. Then we can start working on unimaginable. Do any of these resemble the thing you're imagining?

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes and looks at the lenses.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's trying again with different variants of the sand. Putting some through a screen, sifting some, sorting out certain specks by hand, putting everything back on the fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

These ones look like glass of some kind, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. While these are heating, I'll try to sand them down and see if they're workable for the thing you desire.

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll have to be really fine grain sand to not leave scratches that make it hard to see through.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright. He goes to pull more tools off the walls. We'll probably need to go ask Aulë, I just want to have explored independently before we go so I can learn more when we do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you need me along for that part?

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at her curiously, Not if you desire to stay here. It is a great joy to be in the company of the Valar, though, and I may not be able to explain it as well second-hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

I was yesterday, someone said he needed to reenchant my knife so I went along...

Permalink Mark Unread
Rúmil laughs. Mahtan, it takes some of us a while to feel comfortable in their presence. Give the girl a break.

Mahtan shakes his head. Very well. Nerdanel?

And a tiny child with hair the same red comes racing in. I wanted to help but three people's enough in the workshop and I wasn't done with the sketches. Are we going to Aulë's? Can I come along?
Permalink Mark Unread

Awww, tiny child.

Permalink Mark Unread
He picks her up. Yes, that's where we're headed. Bella, one of my daughters, Nerdanel. Nerdanel, this is Bella. She's new, can you be helpful?

The girl wrinkles her nose. I can make you nice things. I'm not good at chores or cooking.
Permalink Mark Unread

That's okay, Bella says. I'm not very good at anything useful at all. It's nice to meet you, Nerdanel.

Permalink Mark Unread
You're good at something, you just don't know what yet, the girl says confidently, and then takes her father's hand to go off to Aulë's.

Rúmil watches them leave in amusement. You doing a little better?
Permalink Mark Unread

Tiny children are mostly not terrifying!

Permalink Mark Unread

Even Fëanáro? He's a bit terrifying. I think he's old enough to learn how to ask for things instead of commanding them, but people generally ignore him when he asks and obey him when he commands which seems the wrong way to teach children kindness. He shrugs helplessly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's the 'mostly'; royalty is terrifying. And I don't know how to deal with royalty in disagreement with other royalty about what I should be doing, at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Obey the King; Fëanáro deserves better than this mess, and hopefully things will improve soon, but he can't do anything and you won't have any difficulties as a consequence of ignoring him. There's an ironic undertone. Everyone does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. At home that sort of thing could easily be an impossible puzzle where either one of them could make my life difficult or short if I didn't find a way to satisfy them both.

Permalink Mark Unread

I understand that the Kings of your homeland are ruthless, but small children would have the power to harm you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not directly. By and large. But they could command people who could and wouldn't care whether there'd ever been a way to avoid one or the other royal party's annoyance.

Permalink Mark Unread

You poor thing. Finwë is our King because he led us here and we trust him and he advises us wisely; no one would obey him if he asked them to harm someone.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would happen if someone disobeyed him? For some other reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose he wouldn't trust them with important work in the future.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oh.

Permalink Mark Unread

I take it that's another cultural difference.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's considered very important at home that when someone's an authority others are supposed to obey, that happens, consistently. Not everybody's the Emperor who can casually execute anybody who isn't from an important family or organization, but if someone disobeys a law or a validly issued order they're punished, so they and/or anybody else who hears about it is more reluctant to do that in the future.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds frightening. I suppose if someone was going around doing things that were wrong, we'd stop them. It hasn't come up. Most people want to build a beautiful land where we live in harmony, they don't want to hurt their friends and neighbors.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems really nice here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does the Emperor casually execute people who aren't important?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not frequently. He could do it and everyone knows it, so people avoid provoking him because they don't want to die.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can anyone - stop him? That's horrible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, I guess there could be a rebellion, if he were using his power in really unpopular ways, but then a whole lot of people would die.

Permalink Mark Unread

That system sounds nightmarishly unjust. You must have been terrified, at the palace earlier. I'm so sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

It was really scary. But not actually as scary as the Valar, because anything like a Valar at home would be much more dangerous than the Emperor. The Emperor at least might be in a good mood and find out whether I meant any harm and then go 'oh, she's a freeborn Imperial citizen and it was an accident and no harm done, let her go'; that wouldn't happen if I walked up to a god or a dragon or a fae and did something they didn't like. Maybe unless somebody was watching and the god were courting their good opinion, or it was a noble dragon under some sort of agreement that involved not hurting people, I guess.

Permalink Mark Unread
You're here now. Even if the project of making this place a paradise turns out to be much harder than we expect, which I do fear, you need never fear that.

If you ran up to Aulë and punched him in the face - well, you'd injure your hand, and he'd probably radiate disapproval very strongly, and he might try to get a healer to look at you and see if you'd gone mad, but he'd want to help you stop desiring to punch him, he wouldn't be annoyed that he'd been punched.
Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, do you have healers for mad people here, that's - what I was going to school for, it's sort of the obvious subtle artist career choice...

Permalink Mark Unread

We didn't have anything like that in Endorë. People are pursuing many different avenues of study in this new world. No one's punched a Vala, or anyone else, so we haven't needed to learn if there's anyone who can help people with the desire to visit violence on others cease to desire that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I was actually on my way to my first class in - the study of healing the mad and allied topics - when I had my magical accident. But that's the general sort of thing I was going to learn to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would regret that you didn't find us a bit later, but it sounds like your world is awful so I'm glad you got out sooner. And Fëanáro's about to hit his terrible teens, that'll do no one any favors.

Permalink Mark Unread

Your people seem to grow slower than mine. I'm actually not quite nineteen, my birthday's in - a few days.

Permalink Mark Unread

Astonishment. You're still a child! You poor thing, you shouldn't be living alone at all! Where are your parents?

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, they're back in my world. But I'm not a child, I'm a young adult. Different species grow differently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Different species?

Permalink Mark Unread

So, in my world, there's lots and lots of kinds of people, all different the way, uh - different sorts of animals are, I don't know what animals you have here - but they're all people. I'm a human, which is most common in my part of the world, but there are loads of others - She sends a series of images of nonhuman students at her school. And some of them grow at different speeds. Humans aren't even fastest, I think that's sylphs.

Permalink Mark Unread

We are the only speaking beings we know of, in the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. But I'm still a human and still a young adult. ...Besides, how long is a year, here, you don't have days the way I'm used to... seasons?

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar put them on hold until we get used to things. I think they'll add them once we're interested.

Permalink Mark Unread

So how do you count years?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a schedule of festivals.

Permalink Mark Unread

How many, um, tree cycles apart are two of the same festival?

Permalink Mark Unread

Five hundred seventy six.

Permalink Mark Unread

...so our years are actually shorter than yours unless the tree cycles are a lot shorter than a day. Which they might be, I can't tell without a clock or a while to see if my sleep cycle's slipping oddly...

Permalink Mark Unread

The Trees are also energizing and might change your sleep cycle, I'm not sure. The Valar's influence affects the passage of time too. He shrugs. Anyway, Fëanáro's nine but likes insisting he's almost twelve, twelve being the age at which his father's promised him he can leave the palace outside formal occasions and visits to his mother, and if you'd arrived after you finished your education he'd be - well, I don't think it's a good environment for a child, personally.

Permalink Mark Unread

If I'd thought he was unreasonable in wanting to have some privacy in the room where I landed I would've been more likely to tell his father about it first thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm discussing this with you because you're going to be tutoring him, and are perhaps in a position to do him some good.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can do him some literacy. I'm not sure what else I'm in a position to help with.

Permalink Mark Unread
So imagine you are Fëanáro, and your life is generally entirely outside your control and there are a good many people invested in it. You say "please leave me alone" and everyone says "no, no, we're here for your own good." You say "I order you to leave" and they do. You say "please teach me this" and they say "I don't know what your father will think". You say "I order you to teach me this" and they do.

Is that how you raise a man to be compassionate and deal well with the people around him?
Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, no, but you said yourself that I should do as his father says... I suppose I can pointedly disobey orders and comply with requests from Fëanáro but I'm only going to be there once a week, I can't assume a role as a surrogate parent on that schedule.

Permalink Mark Unread

And you're nineteen, I wouldn't ask you to. But if he likes you I expect he'll ask for additional days, and you may end up playing a larger role in his life than anyone else who sees what you and I regard as obvious.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Yes, I suppose if I were there all the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're nearly his age. Will you be the sister he can't have, if the circumstances end up permitting it?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can try. ...Am I just going to seem like a child to anyone who knows how old I am for the rest of my life? Or, the rest of what my life would have been if I weren't in Valinor where apparently that's not a concern? How long does it take your people to grow up?

Permalink Mark Unread

Does it bother you? I'm sorry, I'll stop thinking that way if I can - it's just, I can't understand how much growing up one could do in nineteen years, even if - sorry. We come of age at fifty, and are considered grown at a hundred.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd be lucky to live to a hundred at home, and that's in shorter years. I could have been a grandmother at age fifty, if I married youngish and my kids did too.

Permalink Mark Unread

You won't die in Valinor, he says firmly. And no one will marry you at twenty-five, there'd be something very wrong with them. But I'm sure it'll all sort itself out, don't worry. Does Fëanáro know how old you are? Speaking to him, he rather worships you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Worships me? I didn't invent writing or anything, anybody in my country could have made a hash of teaching him to read like I did... It didn't come up, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

He literally did not stop trying to explain your writing to me for all of Laurelin's hours, and only stopped when they ended because he was dragged off to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Awww. Should I tell him or not tell him how old I am? Are you related to the family or a friend of theirs or what?

Permalink Mark Unread

I am an old friend of Finwë's, and Miriel's, but don't spend much time in the palace these days. I see through others' eyes, with osanwë, and that regrettably seems to involve picking up all their emotions, like a sponge. Lately I've felt both invasive, in Finwë's presence, and exhausted every time I try it. I have a good friend who dislikes the city even more than me and helps me on my work when I'm outside it, and so I've been visiting as often as I do only for Fëanáro's sake.

Permalink Mark Unread


Have you seen through my eyes or is that not something you do with strangers?
Permalink Mark Unread

When we were walking down to Mahtan's. I wouldn't have been able to navigate the path otherwise. I can't sense your emotions; I assumed that was related to the subtle arts you've spoken of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, that was going to be my next question. I'm sort of defensively oriented in subtle arts but I didn't know if my shields would work with osanwë or not or if it'd work that selectively without my attending to it. I don't mind if you use my sight to navigate but I would have been very upset if you'd gotten emotions from it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I likewise prefer not to. Your thoughts are silent except when you're speaking to us. Most people don't shield their vision, because I'm the only one who uses that.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you ever need a shielded seeing-eye person, well, here I am. I might or might not be able to put blocks in so somebody else could do the same thing but it would be potentially nearly as invasive as emotion leaks are in the first place so I don't know if there'll be any interest. ...The Valar can't give your sight back...?

Permalink Mark Unread

They find biology extremely confusing. They offered to give me an entirely new body, but I'm attached to this one. I'm sure it'll get sorted out eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. How is everybody so sure that I'm not going to die of old age here if the Valar find biology so confusing?

Permalink Mark Unread

Even the smallest animal doesn't die of age here, and they do in Endorë. Preventing all decay they do effortlessly. It's rebuilding things that interact with our brains that seems complicated. Their senses - don't work the same way at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Well, maybe they'll figure it out. Whatever my complaints about the gods at home, their mortal agents have really effective healing magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar created everything else in the world, and know everything about its workings. But they didn't create us, and they're learning to understand us as quickly as they can. It doesn't either pain or limit me, so I'm content to bide my time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Would a new body be - the same only healed, or random, or can they make them how people want them...?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's supposed to take the shape your soul thinks you are, but 'thinks you are' isn't the same as 'wants' and many of us who have been injured for a long time have a confused sense of what our real body is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. I wonder what I'd wind up looking like if something happened to me and I had to be reembodied. I like how I look fine, and I don't think I usually - imagine myself taller or something, but maybe I'd be surprised.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most people come back looking the same as they had. One person was a different gender, that was unexpected. I suppose we'll know more in more time. Flatbread?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, thank you. Flatbread. Nom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Have more questions come to mind?

Permalink Mark Unread

Um... I gather everything I'd normally expect to be handled with money is handled as a gift instead, which seems - really nice, given how well you've gotten it working, but I'm not clear on how it's handled if there's scarcity - not necessarily of stuff, you seem to have lots of stuff, but like what if dozens of people wanted a specific person's expertise?

Permalink Mark Unread

Then that person would decide some combination of where it's needed first and who they'll most enjoy working with.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would happen if someone didn't want to do anything that anybody else found useful?

Permalink Mark Unread

Even make other people feel appreciated and compliment their progress? Then I guess people might decide not to give that person any gifts.

Permalink Mark Unread

I haven't figured out any non-gift way to get, um, food. I'm not given to idleness personally and if compliments do the trick that's easy but I'm just wondering if somebody could starve that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can plant a bush or tree in your garden that grows it, or pick it from the trees around town, and usually people give out food even if you're not in the mood to compliment them because it's a delight to see people enjoy your cooking, but I suppose if you offended everyone you might be stuck relying on what you could grow and gather personally.

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd be hard to forage anywhere near a city and dangerous to wander into the wilderness at home, I guess there's just enough food around here that that's not a factor.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is. What would happen in your world if someone was given to idleness and had offended everyone?

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd depend on the circumstances quite a bit but they might starve, if enough other things about them were unfortunate.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's what would have happened in Endorë.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

How does one become Emperor in your homeland?

Permalink Mark Unread

The previous Emperor dies having declared one the heir. By custom that would usually be the eldest son, but it doesn't technically have to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Only if he dies? But what if he's just not doing a good job and everyone wants to try someone else?

Permalink Mark Unread

That would work in a democracy but the Imperium isn't one, so they can just live with it or try to organize a rebellion. Or maybe if they're important or have the ears of important people they can try to convince the Emperor to abdicate in his heir's favor early.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one would ask Finwë to step down, but he certainly would if we thought that he ought to.

Permalink Mark Unread

In whose favor? Fëanáro's too young, I suppose someone could sit regent for him...

Permalink Mark Unread

We don't even know if Fëanáro'd be a good King! I was thinking in favor of someone more qualified. He frowns. There are people who want us to adopt a system like the one you describe. It's just so different from Cuivienen that it discomfits me.

Permalink Mark Unread

How would you decide who was qualified? There are countries in my world where they vote on leaders...

Permalink Mark Unread

In Endorë everyone followed the person they trusted. I understand why that won't work here, if we have many children and eventually many cities, but it was nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

How were disputes between groups handled?

Permalink Mark Unread

The leaders talked them through.

Permalink Mark Unread

...And that just always worked?

Permalink Mark Unread

Disunity was deadly. We were strongly motivated to get along.

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose. It would probably have not worked with the sorts of people on my world anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Your world seems very troubled. I can think of many people that would make poorly suited Kings, but not one who, given the power to do exactly as they pleased, would kill anyone.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not that he woke up one day and thought, 'The best thing to do with being Emperor is to kill people'; it's that Emperors themselves as a group are often targets of violence, or at least they would be if there were fewer deterrents. People try to kill him now and then even knowing that if they're caught he will live and they won't. I imagine more people would try if it weren't the case.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can see why that would make someone behave cruelly. But you said he kills people sometimes not because they attempted to kill him.

Permalink Mark Unread

The policy according to which he might kill me if I appeared in his palace is the principle that people who appear suddenly in his palace are more likely to be there for violent reasons than harmless ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

But presumably he could ask? And you said you'd probably have been killed at least twice?

Permalink Mark Unread

The Emperor doesn't have a son Fëanáro's age but if I'd been found hiding him from his father and he was sitting on my lap learning unauthorized lessons that would be another problem from the Emperor's perspective. Anyway, he would assume that if he asked me if I was trying to kill him and I was in fact trying to kill him I'd still say 'no'.

Permalink Mark Unread

But obviously, knowing that, you should just decide to be the sort of person who would answer the Emperor truthfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

...but assassins wouldn't do that, so it wouldn't matter if I did.

Permalink Mark Unread

...everyone has to do that. It's the most important thing for a society to get right! Even if they're an assassin, they should have that decency.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, more important than not assassinating people?

Permalink Mark Unread

That's also important, but seems like it'd come up much less. You could give your word to speak the truth? I mean, if your life depends on it -

Permalink Mark Unread

If he wouldn't believe me when I said I wasn't an assassin he certainly wouldn't believe me if I said I wasn't a liar.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one would swear falsely just to get out of execution!

Permalink Mark Unread

...um, anybody would swear falsely to get out of execution. At home.

Permalink Mark Unread

But that's a fate much worse than death.

Permalink Mark Unread

No... it's not...? Um, what are you talking about?

Permalink Mark Unread

He's incredulous. Have you ever sworn falsely?

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you just mean lying in general or something more elaborate?

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, given your word, intending that it bind you or being interpreted as intending that, and then not following through on the sworn course?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know if I've ever done the exact thing you described per se because this isn't something people ask of others on a routine basis at home, but I wouldn't expect anything interesting to happen if I did...

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you can't break it. You'll suffer horribly and feel nothing at all, no pleasure and no desires, save for a constant longing to do as you swore.

Permalink Mark Unread


Are you sure this isn't just a thing for your species, because I think I would have heard of it if it were a thing for mine.
Permalink Mark Unread

I can imagine that you would have, yes. Huh. Anyhow, that's what happens to us. No one gives their word except in desperate straits, but in those it can achieve a great deal. For example, your Emperor wouldn't need to execute suspected assassins if they could swear they weren't.

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose, unless he thought they were choosing their words really carefully and were conspiring with assassins, or were spies instead, or something like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

In that situation, I would simply give my word that I would not, in the next hour, tell any lies. Up to him to come up with appropriate questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he'd probably want you to swear not to tell his professional interrogators any lies; and he'd have to know that you were a whatever your species is called and that this property of the species is reliable; but yeah, I guess that would work, or at least it'd work if there weren't an established policy on how to deal with palatial intruders.

Permalink Mark Unread

That policy being to kill them? That seems unwise. If you had been an assassin how would they learn who'd sent you?

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't say they'd kill me right away.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're not implying they'd harm you to get you to stop shielding your private thoughts?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure they would. We're talking about people who are hypothetically planning to kill me.

Permalink Mark Unread
There was a being who operated that way in this world. The Valar crumbled continents in the war to destroy him and ensure that never, ever again - to anyone - that's the other reason I haven't gotten my eyes fixed, even if they can't make me see they could certainly make them look normal, but I don't want people to forget -

Your King! A man held in honor!
Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mean to imply this comes up frequently, just that they'd take it lethally seriously should it occasion to.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are some lines you don't cross on any occasion. Harming a prisoner is one of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

And if I got arrested for graffitiing a public building I'm sure I would eventually pop out none the worse for wear, but there's a range.

Permalink Mark Unread

If your Emperor knew himself to be utterly safe, that if he died Mandos would put him right back, perhaps he'd have affordance to be kinder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Actually, the Emperor would probably be resurrected right away if he got assassinated, he can certainly afford it and the one we have now isn't unpopular with the major churches or anything, but a sufficiently sophisticated plot could do something less reversible to him.

Permalink Mark Unread
Hmmm.

Well, I should probably concern myself only with problems of the realm that I'm present in. And they're on their way back, so perhaps we'll know more about glass soon.
Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not really qualified to explain the Imperial justice system anyway, I lack criminal inclinations.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd noticed. I'm impressed that you didn't immediately hide when you realized you were in a palace, and try to sneak out.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not very sneaky and Fëanáro seemed confident I'd be okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which he was right about, but could probably have been more reassuring, or offered to escort you and get everything sorted.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wasn't done hiding.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he told me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anyway, it was scary but I seem to have survived the experience.

Permalink Mark Unread
We are all very glad.

Mahtan and his daughter walk in, looking exuberant. "Aulë says that was brilliant and should work," he says, projecting a translation. "We'll want limestone and soda ash to get a better composition, but we have both, so -" he starts pulling things down from shelves.
Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good.

Permalink Mark Unread

The girl isn't quite strong enough to get the forge going, but she does everything else. Rúmil contentedly 'watches' them work.

Permalink Mark Unread

So does Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

A few hours later, of the twenty different mixes they've tried, two are clearly most tinted-glasses-like. Delighted, Mahtan starts sanding them down into the right shape.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is this also the right place to get a frame for them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Nerdanel, do you want to make the frame? It's wire, looks like this... He sends an image. She scrambles up onto a chair and then onto the worktable and pulls some wire and some tools out.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, she's probably at least Bella's age, perhaps she actually knows how. Bella watches, and eventually says, You might need to measure my face.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can see it, she says, looking startled.

Permalink Mark Unread

...You can just eyeball how far apart everything has to be like that? I couldn't do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can teach you if you'd like to learn. It just takes practice. I could make a perfect sculpture of you, if I had the right rock and could keep looking, and that's harder.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure humans can do it at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps fiddling with the wire. What are humans good at?

Permalink Mark Unread

Depends on who you ask. 'Adapting' is a nice answer. 'Outbreeding their neighbors and being dangerously reckless' is a less nice one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you dangerously reckless?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not me personally. Humans vary a lot, it's why we're good at adapting.

Permalink Mark Unread

And do you want a lot of children?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have a strong opinion on how many children I want. And apparently I don't need to think about it any time soon because the standard human age of marriage would be scandalously young here. She is talking to a small child and doesn't wonder to her if they have rings of protection or an equivalent Valar convenience.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm gonna have, like, ten. But not with a boy, I don't really like boys. Here are the frames, Ata, will this work?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, is that a thing you can do here too, children without boys involved?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, Mahtan says, but when you're fourteen and insistent on the point no one really corrects you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

People are having large families, Rúmil says. Now that we're here and it's safe. I know the King always dreamed of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

What, um, what exactly is wrong with the - queen?

Permalink Mark Unread

They both sigh deeply. No one knows. She's been desperately unhappy ever since the prince was born, and always tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... known to happen after childbirth sometimes on my plane but not usually for so long...

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar are trying to help but they don't understand it and nothing they do makes it better. The King spent two years at her bedside, and now he visits once a week. He's desperate and terrified and it's hard on Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

oh gods she's going to regret this Um. I stress that I have never actually taken a class in therapy. In my life. And I don't have any textbooks about the specific condition and even if I did I wouldn't be sure it was the same thing because it's not supposed to last that long. But. This is sort of the thing I was supposed to be learning to help with.

Permalink Mark Unread

We should probably go back to the palace and talk to the King, Rúmil says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right... now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

I really don't know if I will be able to help at all, Bella says. I don't want to get anyone's hopes up...

Permalink Mark Unread

If there's a chance, we have to try. And perhaps that's the reason Eru brought you here, and specifically to the palace...

Permalink Mark Unread

You think he brought me here?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know. He could have, and maybe you can help us.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess I can try. I at least want to look through my textbooks so I'm not so totally unprepared, but if she's been like this for years and the Valar don't know what to do I guess I probably can't hurt...

Permalink Mark Unread

I am very sure you won't hurt, Rúmil says. She's hurting as things are. And we can go get your textbook back from Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

That one and another one that's in my house plot.

Permalink Mark Unread
Mahtan, can you bring the tinted glasses to the palace when they're ready?

He nods.

Then let's go.
Permalink Mark Unread

Bella follows nervously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Back to Tirion, back to her plot. People have left more gifts. No one will blame you if it doesn't help. We do have to try.

Permalink Mark Unread

She finds the Mood Disorders textbook in her pile and picks it up and hurries after him rather than immediately set upon her gifts.

Permalink Mark Unread

To the palace. Finwë is not in his throne room. Rúmil pulls up and waits there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella fidgets. And flips through Mood Disorders.

Permalink Mark Unread

He still doesn't come back. By the time he does, the light is changing colors overhead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella eventually sits on the floor rather than stand around. Mood Disorders, Mood Disorders.

Permalink Mark Unread

The King strides in. You should probably stand, Rúmil whisper-thinks at Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets to her feet, tucks the book under her arm.

Permalink Mark Unread
Rúmil speaks for a moment in Quenya.

The King turns to look at her as if he's never seen her before. You know how to treat extended numbness, sadness, and grief?
Permalink Mark Unread

Not exactly! I was going to learn but then I had my accident. But the skill I'm using to talk to you without sharing a language is considered essential for mental healers in my plane and the books may have something I can use to piece together guesses about things to try.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mental healers?

Permalink Mark Unread

For people who have - problems they can't fix themselves, with their mood, or with thinking about bad things that happened to them all the time even when they're over, or with feeling compelled to do things that don't make sense, or with having impulses they can't control, or with seeing or hearing things that aren't there. I hadn't learned enough to specialize but those are all things mental healers work on and I'm certainly forgetting some.

Permalink Mark Unread

We don't have those. It sounds like what we require. I'd be grateful for your aid.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know if it'll help. But I can try.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. My wife is in the gardens of Lórien, a few days' travel from here.

Permalink Mark Unread

I take it this takes priority over teaching Fëanáro to read. ...And I'll need the book he's borrowing back.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll have someone go fetch it right now. And yes, it does.

Permalink Mark Unread

It might take a long time even if I can help. Possibly as much as years. And as a matter of professional practice I've actually already agreed to take patient confidentiality seriously; I mustn't discuss whatever happens with you or anyone else but her personally unless something happens such that she's unable to tell me her own preferences on a subject and I have to go elsewhere for a decision.

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. You've sworn to abide by that practice of your people?

Permalink Mark Unread

...My people don't do swearing things the way yours do. It is not literally impossible for me to disclose patient information. But I have said I wouldn't do it, and I meant it, and you would need an extremely good and unexpected reason for me to be willing to do it anyway. Your wife is under no such restriction; she can tell anyone anything she likes.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. We can try the customs of your people.

Permalink Mark Unread

Additionally, working with a subtle artist therapist is routine in my world and I wouldn't normally have to explicitly mention this and I don't know how to explain it very well, but - the mental powers I have can be dangerous if they're used badly. The reason I haven't taken any therapy classes yet despite being a year into school already is that they needed to make sure that I had good control of and judgment with my arts, and it is still not impossible that I could make a mistake of some kind, especially if there's something irregular about how your species's minds work. Some possible accidents are fixable and have minor consequences; some are larger; and here there's no option to go get a better subtle artist to repair something I can't. I do not expect this result but you should be aware that there are risks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Doing nothing has risks, he says. She is very gravely ill.

Permalink Mark Unread

I understand, and I am much more likely to do nothing at all than to make it worse. But it's not impossible that if something goes wrong she could wind up differently or further impaired. And because I am very timid because I am from a dangerous world full of malicious people, I want to know what will happen to me if that occurs.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you accidentally permanently destroy my wife's fea?

Permalink Mark Unread

...what's a fea?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mind, spirit, soul, the part of us that survives even the destruction of the body.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, I am pretty sure I am literally not powerful enough to obliterate it. Subtle arts accidents from practitioners of my strength level are more likely to look like nontherapeutic memory gaps, tics, weird problems in using expressive or receptive language, jagged affect, or synaesthesia, some of which I could fix and some of which I couldn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, don't do things that might have those effects.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can avoid risk to that level of guarantee only by not working with her via arts at all. I can talk to her, but I assume you have no shortage of people to talk to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks horribly anguished. No. Use what your people know. Aid her to the best of your ability, and be very very careful.

Permalink Mark Unread


You didn't answer my question, she says softly.
Permalink Mark Unread

I think I made it clear what I want you to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Being terrified that if I slip something unspeakably horrible is going to happen to me however nice this plane seems is not a condition in which I am capable of effective work of any kind.

Permalink Mark Unread

...something unspeakably horrible?

Permalink Mark Unread

When I landed in your palace and found out it was a palace I was afraid I was going to die, for being there, without the question of whether I meant to be there coming up as anything other than an afterthought. Possibly after more or less unpleasantness beforehand. That's what would have happened in my country. I do not know what you do with people who upset you, or how far you could take it before people decided you ought not to have that power anymore, or - or anything, I don't know anything, and my world is very, very horrible and full of very, very nasty things that can happen to people who anger the powerful.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not going to hurt you, child. I'm not going to promise you any boons for your attempt in aiding my wife if you're not sure you won't just permanently damage her, not before you've even done anything. But even if you murdered her I wouldn't have you hurt. I don't know what kind of monsters rule your world, but they don't rule here.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not asking a boon. Just - trying to - navigate.

Permalink Mark Unread

In your world, would telling people you hesitate to help their dying wives lest they torture you if you fail be a wise navigation strategy?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, but I didn't actually have anything available that would be a wise navigation strategy except "be more likely to make a mistake out of fear because it's still likelier that I won't make one and if I don't it's okay". (Is she shaking again? She's shaking again.)

Permalink Mark Unread

You have nothing to fear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a few day's travel. Is that enough time you won't be anxious when you arrive?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can calm down in that time. How do you travel here, is it all walking?

Permalink Mark Unread

There are horses. People are befriending them and learning to ride them, with the help of Oromë.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I've never ridden a horse but I've seen it done.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can walk if you prefer.

Permalink Mark Unread

It should be fine, and it'll be faster.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Travel safely.

Permalink Mark Unread

...um, who am I going with?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll assign you an escort, I'm considering who right now. Is there anyone you'd particularly desire as an assistant?

Permalink Mark Unread

I haven't met very many people yet, mostly just Rúmil.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll go, Finwë says, and then picks out a dozen others, some of them present and some of whom messengers scurry off to find.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella works on calming herself down, for lack of anything else to immediately respond to.

Permalink Mark Unread

A summons like this must be urgent, because all the requisitioned people arrive within a few minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Any sign of the introductory textbook?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not yet. They start gathering supplies to leave. After a few minutes someone comes in with the textbook and with Fëanáro clinging to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I need that," Bella tells him. "There are other books I don't need in a stack in my house plot. You can look at the ones with bindings like that but please don't take the ones with spiral wire on the edges."

Permalink Mark Unread

You said I could have it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't know I was going to need it when I said that."

Permalink Mark Unread
The King says something to him in Quenya. He drops the book. He stands there looking utterly miserable, not looking at her at all.

The King hands her the book.
Permalink Mark Unread

She takes it. "Sorry," she tells Fëanáro. "If I had another copy of this one I would let you have it."

Permalink Mark Unread
He still doesn't look at her.

Thank you, Finwë says. Let me know when you've arrived. Let me know at once if there's any news. Come back here if things get worse, whether or not she did it.
Permalink Mark Unread

Bella is quiet.

Permalink Mark Unread
And they hurry off.

In your world, Rúmil asks, if the emperor gets unwell, does no one treat him for fear of the retaliation if he gets worse?
Permalink Mark Unread

No, they treat him, but I think some people cope better with being afraid than I do. And they're usually - retained long term in the capacity as the Emperor's personal healers, not called suddenly in an emergency, there's a background relationship and trust.

Permalink Mark Unread

In a world as dangerous as yours I'm surprised you get by without a way of coping with being afraid.

Permalink Mark Unread

The best strategy I'm aware of is avoiding the scary things, not learning to deal with them. Trying to learn to deal with them has a high fatality rate. I was going to be a therapist and read a lot of books and give to charity and probably on balance decide the place wasn't fit to have children in and that was going to be it, no royalty or gods or anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. Then I'm all the more grateful you offered to help here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if I didn't do anything scary here I'd probably just curl up in a ball and cry constantly, so. Anyway, I do have professional ethics even if I don't have conventional courage.

Permalink Mark Unread

Valinor seems strictly less terrifying than your world, our deeply unhappy and frightened King notwithstanding. And - you wondered aloud, in there, at what point we'd stop him, if he tried to hurt you - immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good to hear.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure it's hard to believe.

Permalink Mark Unread

A little. When I said if I never did anything scary here I'd curl up in a ball, I meant - subjectively scary, whether or not it should be, or would be if I knew the place better.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fair. I understand why, with your background, you'd want to press him on that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sort of impressed with myself for actually managing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

We're grateful that you're thinking about how best to do your work.

Permalink Mark Unread

I hope I can get anywhere. It'll be not only tragic for the family but very anticlimactic if I can't.

Permalink Mark Unread

You noticed he didn't tell Fëanáro. We're accustomed to false hope.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

They leave Tirion and ride west, towards the excessively bright Trees.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, for a set of tinted glasses. She squints, then puts her arm between her eyes and the Trees.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil smiles. Like to hear my pitch on the advantages of being captured by the Enemy?

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it that you don't need tinted glasses? I bet it's that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone always guesses that, he says mournfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella laughs.

Permalink Mark Unread

It also makes Finwë not seem very scary.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe I'd be coping better if I'd run into more scary things at home.

Permalink Mark Unread

It sounds like you wouldn't be here at all. Most people captured by our Enemy don't make it out, either.

Permalink Mark Unread

I might be making it sound a little worse than it is because I'm actually the sort of person who'd look at a soberly assessed risk and then decide to do something stupid if I thought I had a good reason, so it's a good habit to pretend that interacting with anything that might squish me means instant squishing. And I'm pretty sure I wouldn't get along very well with a god, in particular, and probably not a faerie either; lots of people don't have that problem. Gods are pretty popular.

Permalink Mark Unread

But sometimes do squish people without cause?

Permalink Mark Unread

For certain definitions of 'without cause'. They really don't like if it you pronounce their names wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

...what? We can't pronounce the Valar's at all, so they helped up invent easier-to-say ones. They have killed people over saying their names wrong?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. There's a sound which only appears in divine names and nowhere else, and if you feel like expressing that a specific deity doesn't scare you, you pronounce it with the next closest sound instead, and sometimes people turn out to be mistaken about which deities oughtn't scare them.

Permalink Mark Unread

So the problem is that it's done specifically as a ...gesture of defiance? And they take offense?

Permalink Mark Unread

They usually don't like it if you do it by accident either, but that's sort of why it's taken as disrespectful to mispronounce a divine name, is my understanding.

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps instead of having one god that embodies all the evil impulses, yours got spread out. I didn't like our way much, but at least our way, the other ones could fight him and kill him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Our gods sometimes fight too. It's usually not good for bystanders.

Permalink Mark Unread

The war of the Valar and Morgoth sunk a continent. They said that's why they didn't do it sooner, the cost to everything nearby was so high, but eventually -

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

What do your gods fight over?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure; the churches put out stories but they typically don't agree.

Permalink Mark Unread

I see.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everybody who was on the continent gets to come back as soon as they can be comfortable in a new body, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. If they spent long in the Enemy's company, that may be a long time. You can imagine how scared you were of the gods and then how scared you'd be if one had personally tortured you for years. And he can do worse than that. Almost no one is back yet, but Mandos, the lord of the dead, is very devoted to the project of helping them recover. Perhaps you could aid him, too, if you can help Miriel.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. I don't have a book specifically about trauma victims but I could try.

Permalink Mark Unread

Would that have been in your course of study?

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably. It was in the coursebook. I didn't have to pick exactly what I was taking more than a week before the start of the semester in which it'd be taught and I wouldn't have taken literally every therapy course.

Permalink Mark Unread

This method of systemized teaching of skills sounds interesting. How was it adopted?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know the history of it, but it's an efficiency thing, I guess, one teacher can cover a lot of students.

Permalink Mark Unread
Ah.

Since we don't die so young that may not be necessary here.
Permalink Mark Unread

I guess, although people still might not like waiting?

Permalink Mark Unread

But there'd be enough knowledgeable people around to teach them individually.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess you would just sort of keep accumulating them, yeah. But like, if a lot of people wanted to learn my language, for some reason, it'd be better to teach a bunch of them instead of Fëanáro first and then someone else and then someone else, because if there were a bunch they could practice with each other and not just me.

Permalink Mark Unread

You wouldn't say that if you'd tried teaching Fëanáro. Fastest student I've ever encountered. He learns the way a drowning person breathes water.

Permalink Mark Unread

Languages are often a little different and immersion's the fastest way, but he does seems really quick.

Permalink Mark Unread

He told me once that if he's a good enough son his mother won't be sad she had him and she'll come back from Lórien.

Permalink Mark Unread


Oh no.
Permalink Mark Unread

I explained to him it's not like that, but he didn't believe me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe he needs therapy. Another book I don't have.

Permalink Mark Unread

He needs his mother back and his father not half-paralyzed with grief.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll do my best.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know you will. Does the pressure make it harder for you to do a good job?

Permalink Mark Unread

There'd be pressure no matter who I was working on. Most people have families who want them well again, most people have friends likewise, and even if I were working on someone who was totally alone in the world they'd still matter. So, compared to what?

Permalink Mark Unread

Compared to if I stopped telling you things that might make the situation seem more dire.

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, how many such things are there?

Permalink Mark Unread

None come to mind, I just would rather know if I should avoid burdening you with them.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I don't know how to give a comprehensive account of things that might be therapeutically important so if you think of anything you should probably tell me in case.

Permalink Mark Unread

Noted. Ah, would you benefit from a profile of the patient, and what happened, and what's been tried?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes; usually I'd get that from her but if she's as out of it as she sounds it may be all I can do to get basic consent from her.

Permalink Mark Unread
She's not out of it. Quite alert, just - she doesn't want to be alive, and we all know it.

She and Finwë met by Cuivienen but did not marry for a hundred years, until they were safely here. She developed the art of embroidery, and is astonishingly gifted at it; she designed and sewed most of the tapestries in the palace. She was known for speaking quickly, moving quickly, being very stubborn. It was a difficult pregnancy and after the birth she was drained, and it was as if there was a shadow on her. She grew more and more tired, she gave up most of her hobbies because she found no joy in them, she tried really hard for Fëanáro and Finwë but there, too, something was missing. She said the strength that should have borne many children had gone into Fëanáro and she'd have no others, and she and the King fought over that.

Eventually they came to Lórien, and that seemed to help at first, a little, but it quickly got worse. Nothing brings a smile to her face, nothing makes her happy, she sleeps all the time when they're not visiting.
Permalink Mark Unread

...Just to be sure, is the strength of many children actually plausible for your species or is she making things up?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not impossible, given how children are created, but not something we've ever heard of. I expect she was reporting what it felt like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. What's been tried, besides bringing her to Lórien? What are Lórien's properties?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lots of people've tried speaking with her. We've tried wine and plants that make you happy and things like that. Lórien is the Vala of dreams and his gardens have healing properties. I don't understand the Valar and he's a particularly incomprehensible one, but he can make her dreams peaceful and sustain her body when she isn't eating.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's something, at least... what's particularly incomprehensible about him?

Permalink Mark Unread
Aulë would like us to see him as a sort of familiar mentor. That's what he chose his manifestation and mannerisms from. He'd like us to feel awed and curious. He doesn't always manage it, because everything is so new, but he's trying. Vána wants us to see her as carefree and childlike. She chose her form for that. She wants us to feel rejuvenated and hopeful.

Lórien looks different through every pair of eyes I've seen him through. I think he desires to inspire - wisdom? security? tranquility? But those are different, and not obviously paired. I think it might be a Vala-emotion we don't experience. He's trying with Miriel, and he's done much, but he's the Vala of
dreams, I'm not sure this is his domain rather than a domain he took on because it was needed. Am I making sense?
Permalink Mark Unread

More or less. How did the Valar wind up associated with their domains to begin with?

Permalink Mark Unread

It might be the other way around: the Valar are embodiments of the domains. I don't think they selected them, in any event. There's a lot they've tried to explain to us and run into language and conceptual barriers.

Permalink Mark Unread

At home I had something of a specialty of explaining my species and culture to foreign students. I wonder if any of that skill is applicable to talking to Valar, once I can do it without feeling like a vaguely nauseated bug.

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles. Probably. I assume that with time, everyone will get better at identifying where there are assumptions we aren't noticing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

In your society, the different, ah, species, live together?

Permalink Mark Unread

In most places, there's a clear majority. Almost all of the students at my school are humans like me. But sometimes someone will study in a place dominated by another species, because there are specific opportunities in that place that they want, or to see more of the world. I just interacted with a disproportionate number of nonhumans because I got a reputation as being the right person to ask questions that would have seemed silly to most humans.

Permalink Mark Unread

What's an example of a question that'd seem silly to most humans?

Permalink Mark Unread

'What's a doily'. 'What are surnames for'. Assorted sex questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. We haven't even started trying to explain that to the Valar.

Permalink Mark Unread

That another one of their biological confusions?

Permalink Mark Unread

They have a clear sense of what the soul is supposed to experience. Everything else is a source of some confusion and overlapping concepts for things that I think are actually quite different and it ends up being very difficult to make oneself clear.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd expect everybody being telepathic to help with that. It doesn't?

Permalink Mark Unread

The way the Valar think is very very overwhelming and they have to work very hard to make it comprehensible to us.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, I did interact with Aulë briefly and I didn't pass out foaming at the mouth so I guess their filters are good enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one's been harmed by it, it just doesn't communicate concepts the way they're instinctively communicated between us. And sometimes you lose track of time and it's been a year. And sometimes you get headaches.

Permalink Mark Unread

...their filters are mostly good enough. Um, I can't just lose track of time for a year, I'd die of thirst...

Permalink Mark Unread

Not in Valinor, I don't think. And certainly not in the immediate presence of a Vala. Anyway, they're working very diligently on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would happen if I didn't drink or eat anything, then?

Permalink Mark Unread

You would get hungry and thirsty, but much much slower, and you can sort of draw on the energy of Valinor to sustain your body in place of sustenence. In the immediate presence of a Vala you just wouldn't experience the time as having passed.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds really upsetting. The not noticing time has passed, part, not the sustenance thing.

Permalink Mark Unread
Because you're so young, I think. When you've lived a thousand years, one of them passing without you doesn't shake one so badly. When you're twenty-one, losing a year would be terrifying.

Mind, I expect by the time we've been here a thousand years they'll be better at communicating with us.
Permalink Mark Unread

I still think I'd miss a year. Maybe not as much, but even after a thousand years I think I'd want to plan my life pretty densely. If any of my plans involved other people they'd wonder where I'd gotten to. I'd miss whatever was going on that would normally have caught my attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. It may be a different in temperament between, ah, species as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. It is the sort of thing that varies. Although I think even immortal species at home would object to losing a year unexpectedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. Someone else asks him something, and he nods again. Do you mind if we sing? It makes the journey go faster.

Permalink Mark Unread

Literally?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the horses might be energized by it, but I meant more that it is enjoyable and when one is happy, time tends not to drag on.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mind at all if you sing.

Permalink Mark Unread

They start singing. They have, all of them, astonishingly beautiful voices, and they all seem to know the song well even though it's very elaborate. It comes with telepathy-images of a vast, starlit lake and people racing through the trees around it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella listens, and becomes accustomed to sitting on her horse, and tries to make guesses at word-meaning matches.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a long time, the golden sky gets less intense and then a silvery color joins it. The song gains energy; the travelers are clearly excited about this. The landscape is now washed in brilliant white light under a white sky.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty, in a sort of... blank-canvas-looking way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil notices her squinting at the sky again. Apparently to the Valar this looks very colorful. We asked them if we can have the stars back and they said they'll try.

Permalink Mark Unread

At home the sky is blue with white or grey clouds in it, during the day, and dark with stars at night. It's not trees that make it bright in the daytime but the sun - She sends a timelapse of a day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. That's pretty. Especially the bit when the light hits the clouds while it's at an odd angle, and you get all the colors - I can ask them about clouds - actually, I think the clouds are just on hold because no one has a roof to sleep under yet, I think they are typically present.

Permalink Mark Unread

The clouds don't always rain, it's usually just if there's lots of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then perhaps they'll introduce clouds even before the city is finished. Something to eat?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

He tosses her a package of some kind of nuts. There's a river coming up where we'll stop to drink.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nom nom nuts.

Permalink Mark Unread

The river is hard to look at directly; because of the light it looks like some kind of molten white metal, though the horses drink readily enough and the Noldor seem unbothered.

Permalink Mark Unread


Does anybody mind if I try to copy Rúmil's sight-borrowing trick? I should be able to do it without reading any emotions or anything else extraneous. I think you are all less troubled by the light than I am.
Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone is quite happy for her to do this.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she shuts her eyes and tries to use the nearest functioning set.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sky no longer looks entirely white; it's streaked with purple. It's beautiful but no longer blinding. She can see Tirion as clearly as if she were standing outside its walls, examining them. She can see that the water is cold and colder beneath its swift-moving surface. She can see Lórien, gold-leafed trees a hundred miles ahead of them. She could count the leaves on the trees.

Permalink Mark Unread
You see more colors than I do, she remarks, and a lot more detail at much greater distance, wow. The sky just looks white to me, and I can't tell by looking how cold something is.

She uses her helper's eyes to navigate to the water and get some.
Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, Rúmil thought. I'd assumed I couldn't see clearly through your eyes because you make yourself so hard to read in general. That's really how you see?

Permalink Mark Unread

That's really how I see. I don't have bad vision for a human, either.

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps once the Valar get good at biology we can both of us ask them for improved vision.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe!

Permalink Mark Unread

They stop shortly past the river for the evening. A few of her escort stand next to their horses nervously. We're used to having guards when we travel, Rúmil offers, and it's silly and not needed here but a hard habit to break. Many of us can't sleep alone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Believe me, I understand. In my home we mostly go for trustworthy architecture over people guarding us but the idea's similar.

Permalink Mark Unread

What harms could befall you while sleeping at home?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing would be likely to get into the dormitory where I slept, or even one of my parents' houses; but if I went out in the woods something might very well eat me or set me on fire or think it was cute to dump me in a river or turn me into a tree or something like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Your parents had several houses?

Permalink Mark Unread

Separate houses. They divorced when I was a baby. Before I went to college I lived with my mother most of the time but visited my father summers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Among our people it is considered a terrible tragedy for a child to grow up without both parents. Thus everyone's fears for Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not that uncommon for humans and it's only considered a big disaster if the parents can't cooperate on having a child together all right. My parents get along fine and didn't have any major disagreements about how to bring me up, they just turned out not to want to be married anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am glad to hear that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do your people just... not divorce, or...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Severing a marriage isn't possible. Sometimes one partner died. Here we hoped that grief would be unknown forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not possible like... how...?

Permalink Mark Unread

You can stop living together if you don't live together well. Of course you can stop being in love. But you can't cease to be married any more than you can just decide you weren't in fact married in the first place, that's just revising history.

Permalink Mark Unread

I still don't understand what you mean by not possible. My parents aren't married any more. They went to the civil recordkeepers and adjusted the record and I think they may have also notified the Khersian church.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Our marriages are not a legal construct; two people can marry without notifying anyone. It intertwines your minds and spirits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. That is not how marriages in my world at least in any species I know work.

Permalink Mark Unread

How many species are there in your world?

Permalink Mark Unread

Of people? I'm not sure exactly, and some of them it's not clear whether they're one kind or more, but dozens.

Permalink Mark Unread

I wonder why our world has only the one.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, your gods cooperate more than ours do, I guess?

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. There you go, I suppose.

Permalink Mark Unread

And some kinds of people are made other ways, like golems.

Permalink Mark Unread

Golems?

Permalink Mark Unread

Golems are magically created beings that can be made with or without their own wills and when they have wills they're people and it's sort of arguable if they are when they don't.

Permalink Mark Unread

We do not have anything at all like that, no. Anyone can create them? Here Eru is the only one that can give something, uh, a will.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you have to know how to do it and it's complicated, but yes, anyone who knows how and has enough magical power.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magical power?

Permalink Mark Unread

People can have more or less arcane magic ability, and more or less subtle arts talent - all the way down to none for subtle arts but not that much variance for arcana. Subtle arts you basically can just train up what you've got, but with arcane magic you can get the oomph from somebody else - there's a market in it, people sell theirs - and that can let someone do bigger magic than they usually could. So somebody might be unable to make a golem alone no matter how much they knew about the process but then all they'd need would be some more magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think our species has either of these talents.

Permalink Mark Unread

Subtle arts is mostly telepathy type stuff, doing things with the mind. Osanwë seems to interface just fine with mine. And it also can include telekinesis and pyrokinesis; I have a little of one and none of the other right now but I can work on things if I want to get better at them. Arcane magic is much more diverse, it can do all kinds of stuff, but I only know up to the high school level and one college course in self-defense. I was hoping it would get me out of having to carry a knife around on campus because I'm really hopeless with a weapon and it wouldn't save me if a monster went after me anyway, but it turned out I misunderstood the requirement and I would have had to take another semester before I'd qualify for an exception to the weapon rule. And then there's divine magic, which comes from some combination of gods and faith in gods, nobody's quite sure but druids can do it and 'nature' probably isn't a god so it's at least partly the latter; and it can do a lot of things too but it's got the biggest advantage over arcane magic in dealing with the undead and also healing magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar don't grant us new ways to change the world, they just teach us how it works so we can do things in more detail.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Huh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps there's less difference between that and what you call divine magic than I'm realizing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Divine magic users still cast spells. If I got gnawed on by something but managed to make it to the campus healing center they'd cast on me and I'd be good as new. They could fix your eyes, even, without having to give you a whole new body.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Then, no, that's not comparable to what we're doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I don't think we have... a thing I'd describe the way you described your thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mahtan's the perfect person to observe, if you're intrigued by it. He tries everything and then builds up guesses about how rock and metal really work, what's going on to make the things he tries possible. Aulë's besotted. The Valar approach things from a different perspective, questions and experiments occur to us that wouldn't even make sense to them.

Permalink Mark Unread




Experiments?
Permalink Mark Unread

...like, you wonder whether the hardness of glass changes at higher melting temperatures, so you try a dozen melting temperatures and then you scratch the glass resulting from each, and determine how hard it is. And if it does change, then you can make guesses - ah, if I could get something with an even higher melt point, it'd be even harder - and you go try new things from those. Aulë knows the melting point and hardness of everything one could conceivably make with rock, but it wouldn't occur to him to try to find the underlying patterns like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

We. Don't do that. We can't. It's dangerous and it doesn't work even if it doesn't kill you, my world doesn't - like being poked at like that, the best case scenario if you do that is that glass starts working differently to spite you and more likely you wind up dying in a horrible glass related accident or getting hit by a rock from the sky or something -

Permalink Mark Unread

What? How would you ever develop new materials or weapons, then? Your knife was very high-quality; how could that be made without experimentation?

Permalink Mark Unread

People can - try things. Like, once or twice. If they work they can keep doing the thing. They just can't be systematic about it or try lots of little variations. Not on physical things like that, or on magic... People can practice, once they have something that works at all, and practice lets you get better even if you're only trying to do one thing over and over. Also the knife is magic. This is a science world, are you sure? It doesn't - mind? Or is it just the Valar are shielding you somehow or you just haven't been systematic enough because you can just go ask and don't have to do it all by experimentation alone so there's enough breaks in the process that it doesn't seem intrusive to the universe...?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, we were the same by Cuivienen, it always works to try variations on things. You develop a better bow by making ten and firing them and seeing which wood bends best, you try a dozen baits for fish to see what's most reliable - how could you not do that? You're not bothering the universe, you're checking how it works!

Permalink Mark Unread

Our universe gets bothered! It doesn't want to be looked at that way and it's mean when people try! We have - we have stories, science fantasy stories, about people who can do ridiculously amazing things because they can just try anything that comes to mind in a thousand variations and everything they learn will stay put, but it's only stories, everything else is guesswork and practice and talent and divine intervention and epic successes and swapping nice non-threatening ideas with other people -

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Well, bad things have happened to us, but not because we try lots of different ways of making tinted lenses or metals or houses or fountains or anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

How sure are you of that?

Permalink Mark Unread

The way your world works would...never have occurred to me as an explanation. How did your people realize that it worked that way, what's something it definitely would not be safe to do?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, I had a book about this when I was little, my mother caught me trying to take apart the television and she was so frightened and she made me read this entire book about "those who sought science" - there was someone trying to invent a way to non-magically give things motive force, he thought he'd be able to underbid the enchanted carriage people, he's dead. Somebody in some part of the Shift was trying to figure out how fast things fall and what makes them fall various speeds and now I think down is in a different direction or something for miles around where she worked.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. If I ask Lórien how fast things fall, that wouldn't be a problem even on your world, yes? I can ask him if it's safe for me to check how fast things fall.

Permalink Mark Unread

Asking is fine, although it can make people nervous if you do too much. Gods and stuff like that can get away with things other people can't, too... the things going on when Mahtan was trying to make me lenses seemed weird but it also seemed like he was going to go talk to Aulë about it before anything got out of hand and that seemed like a reasonable safety precaution.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aulë likes hearing and advising, but I've never heard it suggested as a safety precaution.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I get that this is either not a thing here or not a thing you've run into, but that was why I didn't say anything at that time.

Permalink Mark Unread

We're called the Noldor because we like inventing and refining. It's practically our identity. I don't think we'd do well on your world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly, I didn't do that well in my world either. If I'd known that magic thing led to a science fantasy world with harmless kings and friendly gods I might well have jumped.

Permalink Mark Unread

Science fantasy, hmm? Remember any specific creations from your stories that wouldn't be possible in your world?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, they do all kinds of things in science fantasy. Fly to the moon in capsules full of recycled air. The engine idea, that gets used, all kinds of vehicles. Medicine as good as divine magic or better and easier to use. Archers who can hit their targets every time by knowing just exactly how to calculate where everything's going to be. Cheap mass resurrection. Machines that handle information like crystal balls and communication like magic mirrors only better.

Permalink Mark Unread

Amusement, delight. We don't have a moon. Everything else we could perhaps try, eventually. We have all the Ages of the world ahead of us.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

I also desperately want to go rescue all the people of your world, but it sounds like that's not very feasible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, yeah, that would be - really risky. And I don't know how to get back.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Valinor is protected against the Outer Lands with magic such that one can't just waltz on out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Makes sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would you have done with your life, if your universe didn't mind people exploring it?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know. The science thing was never my main problem; my main problem was hubris.

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't strike me as an arrogant person at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I've worked on that, you see.

Permalink Mark Unread

Laughter. Then I'd say you've succeeded.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is hubris dangerous here too or is that also just my own awful world?

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, you might annoy people if you think too highly of yourself. In the outer lands if you thought you could win a fight you couldn't win you'd, well, lose. I can't think of any structural ways one is disadvantaged by hubris, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, those things aren't the major problem I had with it, I'm all for accurate self-assessment, the major problem is that powerful beings don't like it if regular people get uppity and 'uppity' can mean 'being actually arrogant in some way' but it can also mean 'feeling entitled not to be slaughtered by divinely-appointed natural disasters' or 'thinking it's unfair that fae can disproportionately retaliate against people being slightly rude to them' or 'wanting to be powerful enough not to have to worry about that, but not being there yet'.

Permalink Mark Unread

...no, those things wouldn't be problems. I think Nerdanel at one point told Aulë she wanted to be a Vala when she grew up and he said they'd be delighted to have her but it'd interfere with her plan to have ten children - the Valar can't, you see. People can't become Ainur, we're fundamentally different kinds of being, but you wouldn't get struck down for wanting.

Permalink Mark Unread

What if I don't want to have children? Or have all the ones I want and then am, you know, still alive, because I'm here and not at home.

Permalink Mark Unread

He snorts. I still think we're a different kind of thing. You could probably pick any particular trait the Ainur have which you'd desire and then learn how to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did you just want to be powerful so powerful things couldn't kill you without thinking twice? Or did you want something else from it?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I wanted to - do things. I didn't want powerful things to kill other people either.

Permalink Mark Unread

A commendably consistent opinion on the matter of innocent people being randomly murdered.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Here they aren't, and you still sounded tempted.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I just sort of generally want to be able to do things if things to do come up, to already be ready for them?

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. Wanting to feel like you matter doesn't go away when it stops being life-or-death.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mm-hm.

Permalink Mark Unread

When I saw you you looked utterly miserable. Doing a little better?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. Good night.

Permalink Mark Unread
Good night.

And she takes her two books out of her backpack and stuffs it onto her head and sleeps.
Permalink Mark Unread

The sky is silvery-streaked-with-purple by Elfsight when she awakens. Everyone is eating some sort of sweet-petaled flower that grows by the riverbank.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmm, flowers. She gamely tries them.

Permalink Mark Unread

They taste sugary and dissolve on the tongue. Rúmil smiles at her again. The Valar are very confused that we didn't eat literally everything we saw. We had to explain to them that some things are tastier than others, and then they went around fixing a bunch of things they'd designed for us.

Permalink Mark Unread

What, everything everything? Rocks?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, just plants. Specifically just plants that had nutrients we needed, they knew that in a great deal of detail but didn't know how taste worked.

Permalink Mark Unread

All the parts of all the plants? she wonders.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. Mind, we can - we're meant to be able to use nearly anything for food - but we wouldn't innately.

Permalink Mark Unread

A lot of plants are inedible or outright poisonous in my world.

Permalink Mark Unread

I wonder if they'd be poisonous to us. We have a lot of control of our bodies. By Cuivienen the only things that were dangerous to eat were ones the Enemy'd planted.

Permalink Mark Unread

What's Cuivienen exactly?

Permalink Mark Unread

The waters of awakening, the place our people lived for as long as we can remember.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why did you live there instead of here to begin with?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's where we were, we didn't know where Valinor was or even that it existed, or that the Valar did. Same reason, I imagine, you didn't set off hunting for Valinor. Travel was dangerous and there was no reason to expect anywhere else to be so drastically different.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I mean - to begin with, why didn't you wake up here.

Permalink Mark Unread

The whole world was supposed to be safe. The Enemy was supposed to, like the other Valar, use his powers to make the world good and just.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar don't know everything that's happening in the world, and they didn't even know we'd been born, let alone that we were in danger and suffering.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear. I'm glad they figured it out.

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as they did they went off to war with the Enemy, but wars between powers are terrible and they had to approach it very carefully to make sure the whole planet wouldn't crumble in the fighting, and that we wouldn't be in even graver danger. It took many centuries to defeat him.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds awful.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. Every once in a while the ground would shake. At the time we didn't believe the Valar, they'd offered to take us to Valinor already and we'd refused because we were terrified of them, so we had no idea what even to hope for as an end to the war.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, so I'm not the only person they spook.

Permalink Mark Unread

There were exactly three, out of all the hundred thousand of us, who agreed to check out Valinor after the war, when they came and offered. Everyone else was either too scared or too paranoid or just thought it sounded fishy. Finwë, Ingwë and Olwë. I told Finwë I expected he'd never come back and he said "but if they're telling the truth, no one will ever die again. We have to know something like that." And they left, and they came back and persuaded our people it was real and it was safe and it could be ours.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he was right so he got to be king?

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone who is here - well, everyone older than Nerdanel - is here because Finwë personally explained the Valar and Valinor to them, convinced them it was worth it, won their trust, and got them to pack up and leave everything they'd ever known. We hadn't had Kings back by Cuivienen but when the Valar said we should have one to mediate disputes and who they could settle grand questions of policy and land with, the choice was obvious.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

And it was everything he'd promised us, and lovely. Finwë and Miriel had a wedding party in the grand square while the palace was still being built. The singing lasted a week.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a long concert, didn't people need to sleep?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not really. The Trees are very energizing. You'd be very tired after staying up that long but it's very doable. Actually I don't know what it'd be like for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I feel like I've been getting tired on schedule but maybe I just expect it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro barely sleeps. Perhaps it's because no one told him that people need to.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think people vary in how much sleep they need anyway but I've always been pretty typical for a human, eight hours of twenty four.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most people here rest when Laurelin's at her peak and it's warmest, some for the length we just rested and some for barely half that. Almost everyone can skip it if they're working on something interesting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe I'll try that sometime, see what happens.

Permalink Mark Unread





Miriel sleeps most of the time.
Permalink Mark Unread

You mentioned. That's, I think pretty common for people who are that unhappy.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think she finds it much easier than being awake.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I should probably see if I can read and ride a horse at the same time and have the books at least skimmed by the time I get there.

Permalink Mark Unread

That'd be useful. How fast does a person...read?

Permalink Mark Unread

Varies a lot, person to person and depending on the reading material and how closely they're reading it. I'm pretty fast but these are dense textbooks and it might take me all day to get pretty casually through one of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that I desire that Miriel's unhappiness be extended, but you being fully informed sounds more important than you helping immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd still skim first. Not everything in the books is relevant and I'll know where each section is after a quick read-through.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. I'll leave you to that, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

So Bella spends the rest of the day trying to sit on her horse and read. The horse doesn't seem to require much attention from her so most of the challenge is in squinting enough against the light but not so much that the letters are indistinct.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorry. Perhaps we should have waited for Mahtan to finish the glasses.

Permalink Mark Unread

I was assuming you knew what you were talking about when I said 'right now?' and you said 'right now'.

Permalink Mark Unread
Finwë wanted us to go, and I don't think it would have been wise under those circumstances to stick around. We perhaps should have camped just outside town and circled back in to grab the glasses from Mahtan.

...I wish I knew how to do the whole Kingship thing. Your world sounds horrible but it'd be useful just to talk to someone who worked in their leadership, just to get a sense of how one manages when your Emperor's unhappy and stressed and you want to fix the situation but also you want to resolve the actual underlying concern, which would be easier to fix with tinted glasses, without escalating every minor concern to his attention and making him evaluate it all individually.
Permalink Mark Unread

Most rulers have advisors and staff, I'm pretty sure that idea isn't inherently terrible...

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's what we are. We're just falling down a little on the job.

Permalink Mark Unread

So I think standard procedure would have been asking me before even telling Finwë what I'd need to do the best possible job and then I could have told you that the light is making it hard to read and that the process wouldn't be risk-free and the confidentiality thing and then you could have presented all that to him without, uh, being terrified of phrasing it wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

Noted. We'll do that in the future, and I'm sorry for putting you in such an uncomfortable position.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

What's standard procedure if he's not being supportive of his son in the way the kid obviously needs?

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, there's not really a good procedure for that except 'hope he hires a competent nanny who fills in'.

Permalink Mark Unread

I was worried about that. Ah well.

Permalink Mark Unread

The procedures are designed to help the monarchs with governance, not with their personal lives, which is kind of short-sighted since their personal lives turn into future governance. I think it has to do with how willing most of them are to accept feedback on their parenting versus delegate parts of their work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Finwë will ideally rule us forever. I'm not worried that Fëanáro isn't being raised to be an unwise King, I'm worried that he's an unhappy child.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it's not as institutional a problem, but apparently Finwë still doesn't very much want to accept feedback on his parenting...?

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't mind hearing it, it just hurts him and doesn't seem to change things.

Permalink Mark Unread

What sort of definition of 'doesn't mind' are you using for a thing that he doesn't like and doesn't use?

Permalink Mark Unread

He hears you out, discusses the question, thanks you - while looking thoroughly miserable, but it's courteous misery - and then tries but not in a way that fixes things.

Permalink Mark Unread

What things has he tried?

Permalink Mark Unread

Giving Fëanáro more space, keeping closer to him, letting him visit his mother alone, not letting him visit her at all, talking with him, letting him be silent for months on end...

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, those sound like vaguely reasonable experiments to try, although it must be terribly confusing to be Fëanáro when the rules suddenly change.

Permalink Mark Unread
He sighs helplessly. Yes. I think it must be.


I was intending to let you read.
Permalink Mark Unread

Bella giggles, and reads.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lórien is not too far off at this point.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella skates through the last chapter (Drug And Alcohol Interactions, subtitle Unreliable For Nonhuman Subjects) and has the book skimmed by the time they get there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Up close, the trees of Lórien are tall, straight, and very healthy-looking, growing perhaps a little closer together than such trees ordinarily would. The path beneath them is shady and dappled with shafts of silver light. The place does have a soothing air to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shade! Praise be!

Permalink Mark Unread

There are animals, too. Mostly cuddly ones. Rabbits. Fawns. Birds with nests.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww. Bella is on a horse so she doesn't approach anything to see if it runs away, but she watches them and awwws.

Permalink Mark Unread
Nothing runs away.

I am unclear on how predation works in Valinor, Rúmil says. It might actually be a place where the Valar contest with each other, but if so they do it very benignly.
Permalink Mark Unread

There has to be some, doesn't there? If you put rabbits someplace where nothing eats them soon you have way too many rabbits...

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe not if you're a Vala. You might just be able to ...slow them down. But yes, there is some.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, right. Chaperoned rabbits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chaperoned?

Permalink Mark Unread

To... make sure they don't go about making more rabbits too fast.

Permalink Mark Unread

That must be a concept of your world, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mean it literally, but how are the Valar slowing them down?

Permalink Mark Unread

Making them age more slowly would be the most obvious way.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess that'd do it. Centuries-old baby bunnies!

Permalink Mark Unread

Valinor has that effect anyway, but you could intensify it for bunnies if you so desired. They'd make good pets if they happened to grow at the same rate as a child, maybe someone could suggest that.

Permalink Mark Unread

People keep bunnies at home sometimes. And other animals. Dogs and cats are most popular.

Permalink Mark Unread

I haven't heard of those, but the Valar say that every animal possible is here somewhere, so maybe those as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a lot of animals. You'd need a lot of variation in climate or a way to keep them comfortable when they'd normally get too hot under all their fur or something. And what about owls? Owls are night birds and you don't have a night.

Permalink Mark Unread

The north is much colder than this, and the south is the same temperature but has more ambient water in the air. And I think it eventually gets dark in both directions.

Permalink Mark Unread

That explains where you'd put owls, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some people were overwhelmed by the light and wanted to seek out the far north immediately, but Finwë recommended we all stay together at least for the first while. They instead built very thick-walled houses, and underground tunnels between them, which seems to have resolved the problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why are there two Trees? One that was bright and dim on a cycle would be less overwhelming.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they weren't trying to make it similar to your world, were they?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, but it sounds like the Noldor don't all like it being bright all the time either if they dug tunnels to avoid it.

Permalink Mark Unread

We just weren't used to it. The Teleri were even less used to it, they've refused to land on the continent at all, asked for an island offshore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Who're the Teleri?

Permalink Mark Unread

I told you there were three people who agreed to go to Valinor? Ingwë, Finwë, Elwë? One from each of the three tribes of our people that existed by Cuivienen. The third tribe, Elwë's people, were delayed on coming to Valinor - by Elwë himself vanishing, actually. Only half of them came at all and they're currently on their island, declining to come any closer.

Permalink Mark Unread

What happened to the other half?

Permalink Mark Unread

They chose to remain in the Outer Lands and keep looking for Elwë.

Permalink Mark Unread

I wonder where he could've gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have a guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

What?

Permalink Mark Unread

He gestures at his eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Finwë doesn't believe it. He and Elwë loved each other deeply and he is convinced Elwë's somehow all right.

Permalink Mark Unread

...does that kind of reasoning work any better on this plane than mine?

Permalink Mark Unread

It does not.

Permalink Mark Unread

Too bad.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are there planes where it would work?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know. This plane is nice enough that science works. Maybe there's one where wishful thinking does.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. Am I distracting you again from reading?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm between books. I could pick up the second one but it'll be easier when I can sit down not on a horse someplace shady anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, we're nearly there.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sleeps a lot anyway, I'll have time to read as much as I need to.

Permalink Mark Unread

You will.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella starts looking around for a dozy Noldor queen.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are people a ways ahead, easier to pick out if she looks through someone else's eyes. They're richly dressed and clustered in a valley.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella goes on vision-piggybacking till they get there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Miriel is, in fact, sleeping, on an elaborate bed rising out of the trees and which can probably safely assumed not to be stone, though that's what it looks like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Privately to Rúmil: Who are these people around her, am I supposed to talk to them...?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can ask everyone to clear out for you, since you said this requires privacy. These are friends and attendants of Miriel's.

Permalink Mark Unread

If they want to ask me questions about what's going on I may as well answer them, I can't start anything while she's sleeping.

Permalink Mark Unread

He dismounts and begins an introduction in Quenya.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella manages to get off her horse too.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one looks too worried by her inexperience with horses. I'm sure it works, but I always walk, one woman offers, looking at the horse. They're just so big. Anyway, Rúmil says you have mind magic that can help with - things like this?

Permalink Mark Unread

It can. I'm not fully trained. I have recorded information about the missing pieces, she pats her books, but I might not get anywhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nonetheless. It's good to have something. And if you expect you'd need a few years to learn, or people to practice on, I'm sure she'll wait if we tell her we're training someone who may be able to aid her.

Permalink Mark Unread

There were going to be more parts of my training where I practiced on people, but I was going to do it with someone standing by who was better at the subtle arts than me; without that safety net available I don't think it will help overall, especially if she's the only person who has this problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

Understood. Is there anything else we can do to make your work easier?

Permalink Mark Unread

...Um, is she, interested in getting better, generally? Or ambivalent about it? Sometimes depressed people prefer to stay that way as part of the disorder and that makes it really hard to work with, mostly for consent reasons.

Permalink Mark Unread

...that depends how you present it and how you talk to her. I think she resents the demand she start being normal again and stop hurting and embarrassing her family, or anything phrased that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, I think I can avoid couching it in those terms. Is there anything in particular she does respond better to?

Permalink Mark Unread

She's in pain. She isn't able to focus on her projects. She'd like to be able to do that again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod, nod. Bella did bring a notebook and a pen; she starts taking shorthand notes. Um, I know nobody here knows how to read, but if anybody ever learns, patient confidentiality extends not only to what I'm allowed to say but also to who's allowed to look at my notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

They all look vaguely fascinated. All right. What about who's within hearing distance, do we all have to leave the forest for you to talk with her?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I'll be talking like this, not out loud, because I don't speak your language; but no one should eavesdrop on the conversation. Miriel can tell you anything she wants later, the confidentiality is only about me and what I'm allowed to say - subtle arts work can get very personal and the idea is that my work on her thoughts should be as private as her thoughts and that privacy should be just as much hers to control.

Permalink Mark Unread

They all look around and nod. That seems like a reasonable code of conduct.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think so too or I would've had to pick a different field of study.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you swear to this code, when you join your field? Or is it enforced somehow?

Permalink Mark Unread

My people don't have swearing to things in the same way yours do; the enforcement can't be absolute. But I did promise in the way we have. If I were found in violation of patient confidentiality I'd lose my license to practice and probably be punished beyond that too depending on exactly what happened.

Permalink Mark Unread

I understand. All right. We can wake her up? She asks us to, when Fëanáro visits.

Permalink Mark Unread

I should read a little more before we get started - I could give her the basic introduction but not an actual intake interview with what I've read now. How do you wake her when you do?

Permalink Mark Unread

The same way you'd wake anyone who's sleeping. She doesn't sleep differently, just more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So you can stay or go as you like while I read and then I can start. Although if someone wants to stay long enough to help introduce me so she doesn't wake up all by herself with a complete stranger that would be fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

They confer among themselves, and then the woman who asked all the questions sits down. I'll stay. We'll try not to have a crowd around. That's in the past been unhelpful.

Permalink Mark Unread
Okay.

And Bella sits down by Miriel's bed and scans the table of contents of her intro book and then reads the bit on intake interviews, reviews the professional ethics bit, and goes through two other chapters before saying, I'm okay to do a first session now.
Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent. I hope she'll wake up soon. Tell me more about these arts - can they be learned? How did you realize you had an aptitude?

Permalink Mark Unread

You need some native aptitude for them to get anything useful out of training them, but even people like me who have a fair bit of that need to study and practice to go beyond some handful of natural talents. My only actual natural talent is shielding - other subtle artists find it hard to read me if I don't want to be read and I don't have to concentrate to have a high level of defense there. One of them noticed that when I was little, so that's how I found out; other people have more active talents and are noticed younger or more dramatically; some people don't do anything by accident and find out when they take a standardized test for it or interact with an acquaintance who's trained to notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you trained to notice? Do any of us have an aptitude?

Permalink Mark Unread

In my world's terms I'd call osanwë a subtle arts talent, but you all seem to have exactly and only that with very low variance. I can check in more detail but I'm not specially trained as an artist-finder.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's some variance in capacity for osanwë. Some people are much more sensitive. But the other things you describe aren't capabilities any of us have been able to train in.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are three basic things that are considered subtle arts - telepathy, the most complicated, most common, and best documented, which is the basis for all mental healing and plenty of other utilities; telekinesis, which I have a little bit of and work on sometimes; and pyrokinesis, which I don't seem to have but might be able to train up if for some reason that seemed like a good use of my time. The really obvious subtle artist kids are the ones who set things on fire. Although then somebody has to distinguish them from kids with precocious arcane talents, since arcane magic can do fire too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. Yes, we may just be different kinds of beings. None of us can set things on fire. Well, not without rubbing any sticks together.

Permalink Mark Unread

No teekay either? Bella points at her pen; it rolls over.

Permalink Mark Unread

I've never heard of that. Well, the Valar can do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can only do it with small, light things right now, and I have to concentrate a lot, but it helped with getting my hair braided.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. They can do it with mountains. But, then, Valar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, subtle artist telekinesis is almost never the best way to move a mountain even for the best telekinetics, even they would be better off picking up arcana if they really wanted to mess with terrain.

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose it's really not subtle.

Permalink Mark Unread

The subtle arts are actually called that because they can't be detected with spells that detect magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

What are spells? How do they work?

Permalink Mark Unread

I only know general education level arcane magic but it's stuff like - um, the standard example is a light but I like how shady it is here and most of the other ones I remember how to do aren't very friendly because I learned them in self-defense class. Um, will I be able to get more wool here if I dip into my component pouch? There's an illusion sound one I could show you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wool like from sheep? Yes, definitely.

Permalink Mark Unread
Yeah, like from sheep. She opens up a pouch on her belt and pulls out a bit of wool. I don't have a wide variety of components but I have this one.

And then she says a couple words and claps the wool between her hands; when she separates them the wool is gone and six seconds of soft lute music play. If I were an actual wizard I could make it louder and last longer.
Permalink Mark Unread

She looks delighted. Oh, clever! What instrument is producing that sound?

Permalink Mark Unread

...I'm not sure if the answer you're looking for is 'a lute' or 'magic'.

Permalink Mark Unread

The former. I know you used magic, but presumably you used magic to channel a real sound?

Permalink Mark Unread

No - I mean, that's a song I've heard before, I'm not a composer, but I wasn't grabbing it from somewhere, I was commanding the spell to play it...

Permalink Mark Unread

Could you do it with a song you'd never heard, though?

Permalink Mark Unread

The spell can't make up the song; I have to tell it what to sound like. If I made one up it could sound like that though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Without magic, how would you make a sound like that?

Permalink Mark Unread

...with a lute? I'm not sure what you mean.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, what's a lute?

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella sends a picture of a lute.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh beautiful! I'll have to ask Lórien if I can have some wood to try to carve one of those!

Permalink Mark Unread

The strings are usually made of animal gut, I think.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool. Oromë'd be the one whose permission I'd ask for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I should get a list at some point.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are twelve. Manwë - lord of the airs, he commands the great Eagles, he lives on Taniquetil, he's the King of the Valar. Varda, who put the stars in the sky, lives there with him. Aulë you've met, and his wife Yavanna is the Vala of plants and trees. These are the gardens of Lórien and Estë - he is the Vala of dreams, she of rest and healing - and considered the fairest place in Valinor, and full of spirits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella scribbles all this down. Spirits?

Permalink Mark Unread
Another doesn't-translate thing, I think. Perhaps very very much lesser Maiar?

Then there's Ulmo, lord of the seas, and Mandos, who is trying to restore our dead. Nienna, the Vala of grief and pity, and Vairë who weaves the threads of fate. Oromë, the Hunter, and Tulkas who came down later to help throw Melkor down, and who loves feats of strength. Vána, Spring, and Nessa, the Dancer.
Permalink Mark Unread

Write write write. Sounds like a pretty conventional pantheon, if gappy and with a focus on things Bella wouldn't assign a whole god to (dancing?) but that's par for the course. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

My pleasure. Rúmil says the gods of your world are no aids to your people, and all have something of Melkor in them.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are, um, varied in how helpful they are and not safe to talk to directly for most people, definitely, but they are responsible for most of the healing magic we have so 'no aids' is a bit of an exaggeration.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, all right. That's good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. If they were all bad all the time there probably wouldn't be a world left.

Permalink Mark Unread

She winces. The war was twelve-on-one and I still get the sense they barely held it together.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he more powerful than them individually, or was it just that he didn't care about collateral damage?

Permalink Mark Unread

Didn't care about collateral damage, and has powers more suited to violence, and had time to build up his power before they realized they'd have to stop him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It stockpiles?

Permalink Mark Unread

They can invest it in the world, make their domains theirs. If he'd come to Valinor he'd have lost for the same reason, but they were attacking his stronghold.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod, nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thankfully it's all over now, and evil thrown down forever, and now we just have to figure out how to make everything exactly as we desire it. That's a delightful problem to have.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's the best problem!

Permalink Mark Unread

Miriel's illness is less so. But we all have hope, and it is encouraging that this kind of grief is known in your lands, and solvable.

Permalink Mark Unread

It happens sometimes, yeah. By itself, but it's also a known thing with new mothers, usually not so long though.

Permalink Mark Unread

People were very frightened by it, they'd thought all grief was past them forever and now this. They speculated that Fëanáro'd been tainted by Melkor. It probably worsened things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eegh. That's... not actually plausible, is it...?

Permalink Mark Unread

I have no idea. I think not, but I'm defensive of her and was angry they said such hurtful things. The Valar thought it could be possible, somehow.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's worrying, but it's - still probably not that, most mood disorders don't involved being possessed by demons or anything at home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Demons?

Permalink Mark Unread

Evil beings that eat humans or parts of them and like to cause mayhem.

Permalink Mark Unread
Ah.


I don't think Fëanáro's tainted by anything. He seems as distressed as any child would be by the situation.
Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I didn't notice anything that worried me about him, just about his, you know, childhood. But maybe I can fix it.

Permalink Mark Unread
The sleeping woman stirs.

"Miriel?" says her attendant.
Permalink Mark Unread

Bella decides to let Miriel's friend introduce the situation.

Permalink Mark Unread
She explains, softly, in Quenya. "In her world this happens sometimes, and especially after someone has a child, and she thinks the techniques used in her world might apply here."

"Does she? That'd be terribly convenient, wouldn't it? Stand up, Bella, I can't see you and I can't stand up."
Permalink Mark Unread

Bella stands up. Hi.

Permalink Mark Unread

What are you going to try?

Permalink Mark Unread

I have a kind of power called 'subtle arts' which perceives and interacts with minds. I can't just reach in and flip a switch, but if you work with me I might be able to help make it easier for you to think around and past and eventually without the problems with your mood that are making it so you can't do anything. It is potentially dangerous, if I make a mistake. I'm not fully trained and there isn't another, better subtle artist here to call if something goes wrong. But I'm more likely to do nothing at all than to do something to make you worse or differently impaired, and hopefully I'm more likely to be able to help at least a little than either. It might take months or years to get anywhere depending on how complicated is, and since it's troubled you for so long it probably is pretty complicated, but I'm happy to try.

Permalink Mark Unread

What do I have to do?

Permalink Mark Unread

The most important factor is that you be willing to be open with me. I've made a professional promise that I'll take patient confidentiality with the utmost gravity - it isn't literally unbreakable like the kinds of oaths your people can make but it is very serious. You can tell anyone anything you like; I can't, no matter what I see or what you tell me, with the idea being that then you'll be willing to tell me or let me look at whatever might help. I need your consent to do anything at all complicated or delicate and it will help for some possible things like that if you're very relaxed. And sometimes if your mind needs to walk through a certain process you'll need to do some of the work yourself - depending on what I find I might ask you to meditate on certain ideas or visualize certain things, stuff like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm - not very good at focusing or trying to do things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. That's one of the reasons it could take a long time. I might or might not be able to help with that in very short bursts, depending on the details of how your mind works, and I might not need anything that focused from you at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella looks for a place to sit where Miriel will be able to see her.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can sit on the bed, Fëanáro always does.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits. I met him, he's really cute. Would you be more comfortable just chatting first or should I get right into it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Like to know more about you, but I'm not very good at chatting either.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, I can talk about me. I'm Bella Swan. I'm from a horrible dangerous plane where there's lots of things about as powerful as Valar and not a one of them anywhere near as nice, and the universe punishes people who experiment on it. I'm younger than I look; my species doesn't live very long and I'm a young adult at age just-shy-of-nineteen. There are lots of species and lots of cultures in my world. I'm from one called the Imperium, which is mostly humans like me but has other kinds of people too, and has a pretty high standard of living for the average person and some conveniences that haven't been invented here yet in spite of all the horrible danger. I finished the standard educational program that everybody in the Imperium does, and I've done one year of extra academic work on top of that because I wanted to learn to do - well, this, pretty much. I was about to start my second year but I couldn't find my classroom, and walked into a different classroom that should have been locked but wasn't, and fell into some kind of magic thing, and landed in a storage room in the palace, right near Fëanáro. And I am gradually becoming less terrified of things like royalty and gods and literally everyone I meet, so that's nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Terrified of royalty?

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, yeah. If I had landed via magical accident in my Emperor's palace I would have had a very unpleasant time and then probably been executed. Since he would have assumed I was an assassin or something. And we can't do the binding oaths thing so I couldn't just swear I wasn't an assassin. Royalty tend to have and use a lot of far-reaching powers over their people and anyone else in their jurisdiction.

Permalink Mark Unread

And are constantly afraid of people trying to kill them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Um, I think we might have more people. And more violent people. And more different cultures of people, which don't always get along. So it's the sort of thing they do actually have to worry about.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad you landed in our palace.

Permalink Mark Unread

I like it here. My parents probably think I'm dead or worse, and I'll miss all the books at home, that's the only real problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dead or worse in our world means capture by the Enemy. In yours?

Permalink Mark Unread

There isn't a single 'the Enemy', but there's magic that can affect the soul and prevent it from going to an afterlife and some of those are supposed to be worth going to; and I could have wound up in one of the known other planes, most of which are bad in most of the ways my world is bad and some of which are worse. Like the place demons live.

Permalink Mark Unread

This plane isn't known to yours?

Permalink Mark Unread

No. We know about elemental and energy planes, and celestial and abyssal planes, and we know that there are other planes besides, but I don't think we knew about this one, or at least I didn't, I probably don't know about all the known planes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. It sounds like it's one where you're needed and one that's all right for you. That's something. Can - is there anything you can do to just make my head clearer, so I don't find conversation so tiring?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can sort of - um, do you have coffee, here?

Permalink Mark Unread

All plants grow somewhere in Valinor, but that thought isn't familiar. Maybe ask Lórien?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm still really scared of Valar. Anyway coffee is a drink that makes people more awake, sort of like wine only the opposite. I can do something like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, please.

Permalink Mark Unread

So Bella reaches out and tries the coffee-thing, as her Utility Psionics teacher called it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. That does feel a little - less foggy-headed. Thank you. I'm impressed that your world teaches these things.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome. My world teaches all kinds of things; we have subtle artists so we have subtle artist classes. It's not all bad. Fëanáro was absolutely enthralled by writing.

Permalink Mark Unread

How does that work?

Permalink Mark Unread

In my language there are correspondences between sounds and symbols, and you can write down the symbols to represent words. I write things down so I don't forget them, and we use books in class so we have things to refer to about the material when the teacher's doing other things, and books hold stories and poems and other kinds of information too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, delightedly, that is brilliant. Does this last? I want you to teach me, but I probably won't be any good and then I'll lose the energy...

Permalink Mark Unread

The coffee thing will wear off, it usually lasts an hour or two but you might burn through it faster because you're so tired to begin with. I can redo it. The guideline on it is that it shouldn't replace a normal amount of sleep, but, uh, that probably isn't a problem you're going to have.

Permalink Mark Unread

No. In that case I'd like to learn the correspondences between sounds and symbols, that has so many artistic applications...

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure we have all the same sounds in our languages, but I can teach you the Draconic alphabet for sure. As with Fëanáro she points them all out in order and says what sounds they go to.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sketches them in the air, frowns. There's charcoal and parchment for sketching, in the drawers somewhere near here...

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd be worried about running out of notebook but probably somebody can just ask a Vala and have paper reinvented in like a day if that happens, Bella says, here. She tears out a sheet and hands over her pen.

Permalink Mark Unread

She feels it between her fingers, delightedly, then starts making very very small marks on the paper with the pen, delighted. I used to have a very precise hand but now it shakes. Can you do anything about that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not with arts, sorry. ...I guess you could try on my boots, I need them to walk without falling but I'm not going anywhere and they're supposed to work for manual dexterity too. She starts unbuckling a boot.

Permalink Mark Unread

You have...boots that make one's hand steadier?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a glove version, but it's the same spell and I didn't want to go around wearing gloves all the time. She hands over the boot and starts taking off the other one.

Permalink Mark Unread

That does not make much sense, but all right. If you wear both boots and gloves, are you twice as sure-fingered?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, they don't stack. You have to get a better set for way more money if you need that much performance. Mine are about enough that I can run if I need to, which I can't do at all without faceplanting in the ground without; that's what my parents could afford. Uh, money is how people on my world allocate scarce things; there aren't so many people who can make boots like this that they can just give them out as presents, and they require scarce things to make, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. She pulls on the boots.

Permalink Mark Unread

Better?

Permalink Mark Unread

She picks up the pen again. Huh. Yes. Oh, if I was cured and got a set of these I could probably work twice as fast!

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know how to make them, or how to get home to get some there. And they don't make you faster, just nimbler.

Permalink Mark Unread
Nimbleness is rather the constraint on embroidery. But don't worry, dear, I'll give your boots back if you can't get more, I'm fast enough anyway.

Or I was, before I got pregnant.
Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mind if you borrow them as long as I don't have to walk anywhere. My handwriting's fine even without them.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has half-covered the page with dense designs, some of which are draconic alphabet letters. Thank you. This is a very clever idea. Who came up with it?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think writing's been invented independently several times. This alphabet was designed to write Draconic in, so by dragons or people who were using their language, probably, but I don't know the particular inventor and it's been adapted for lots of other languages including mine, Pax, since then.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a clever idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of my favorites. I think best on paper.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think best when working. Until I was too tired to work I was sort of managing okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod, nod. Was it sudden?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not really. First I just thought that pregnancy was draining, because it is, and then that having an infant was draining, because it is. But then I realized - she shakes her head - I realized something was wrong with me and I started to be scared.

Permalink Mark Unread

How long do pregnancies take for your species?

Permalink Mark Unread

A year.

Permalink Mark Unread

After he was born what was the progression like?

Permalink Mark Unread

I was tired all the time. I didn't - I love him, but I didn't feel happy when I held him, or when he smiled, or when he learned to speak or to walk. I tried to pick my hobbies back up - I'd stopped because he was so demanding of attention - but they were tiring, and didn't make me happy either. So I just pretended. For as long as I could, until I found myself wishing he'd be quiet, and then I felt so guilty and so terrified that I couldn't stop crying, and I told Finwë everything, and he rushed me here. I've been here for four years.

Permalink Mark Unread

I heard you've said too much strength went into him; do you really think that or did that just seem like an apt metaphor or...?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a saying among our people, that children take something out of the mother forever. I thought it was nonsense but - something's certainly missing. And he's an extraordinarily precocious child.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is. It's actually very impressive that you were able to pretend for that long through what sounds like a really severe depression case.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm pretty stubborn.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you tell me anything about what coping strategies helped you pretend?

Permalink Mark Unread

I copied people who seemed to be feeling the right things. I listened to things other mothers said about their children and said those. People needed things for me, so I tried to just be those.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did anything you tried make you feel better, even a little bit or only briefly?

Permalink Mark Unread

It felt satisfying that I was convincing everyone, for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

How pervasive is this - has it affected your taste in food or music or things like that?

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose so? They're still okay. I don't seek them out, I couldn't tell you favorites.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did you use to have favorites? Or ones you disliked?

Permalink Mark Unread

I used to be really enthusiastic about having enough food to eat. Then we came to Valinor and everything was wondrous.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough. Did your mood vary much over the course of a single day, or between going to sleep and waking up again?

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't think so. I looked forward to sleeping.

Permalink Mark Unread

I heard you're getting Vala-influenced dreams; are those pleasant?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. That's - tolerable. I don't think I can do it forever but it makes the time go faster, and I want to try to stick it out for Fëanáro until I think he'd be better off if I died.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're pleasant, or they're tolerable? The distinction might matter.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure. They feel like something, but that's not always good. I have preferences about them. That's something.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you actively liked them I might be able to go find the part of you that likes them and spread it out to more things, but if you don't I can't use that...

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure. Maybe? I feel less helpless in them. Next time I dream I'll try to remember that for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be helpful. As long as you remember anything about it solidly I should be able to clarify it even if it's a dream memory, those don't hold up very well.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. You said you taught Fëanáro the writing? How is he?

Permalink Mark Unread

He was really excited about writing. I taught him the alphabet and the numerals but didn't get much farther than that before coming here.

Permalink Mark Unread

I should be so proud of him. He's such a good kid.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's really cute. ...You said you love him. You can do that? Or it's just what you say?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't feel that either. But once you've been involved with someone for a long time - and Finwë and I have known each other for centuries - love isn't always a feeling. Sometimes it's just knowing how much someone matters. So I've been trying to have that. For my son. Since I can't be any semblance of the mother he deserves - even orcs love their children -

Permalink Mark Unread

I know this sort of problem is really rare here, but - people do recover from having all kinds or no kind of mother. The only person here who I'm worried about on a really long-term basis is you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm only even trying for them, I don't want to be alive.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a perfectly good reason to try, I don't mean otherwise, Bella says. But my priority is getting you back to being Miriel before it's getting you back to being Queen or Mom or anything, does that make sense? I won't think I've done my job if I just get you awake enough to pretend again, I want you to want to be alive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. I don't think I could pretend anymore. I did it for as long as it was possible at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella nods. Do you mind if I start reading your affect? It might be that you're really not feeling anything, but it might be that you're having trouble noticing that you are, or that you're feeling very little, and those are different.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. What do I need to do?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing, I just needed your permission. Affect read go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Numbness.

Permalink Mark Unread

The real question is whether it stays unbrokenly level or not. Apart from Finwë and Fëanáro do you have other family who are around?

Permalink Mark Unread

No. I had parents and a sister. We lost them beside Cuivienen.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they're not reembodied yet?

Permalink Mark Unread

No one's reembodied yet, it turned out to be harder than Mandos had hoped.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes people who want to die really just want to go to an afterlife and see people who are there. Still numb?

Permalink Mark Unread

Still numb. It's been centuries. I want them to come back, of course, but I had a new life here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Can I get you to think back to when this problem started, from before there was anything wrong step by step until it was impossible to function anymore, so I can aim the affect read at that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Conceiving Fëanáro. Sorry! she says at once, my mind just leaped there -

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm only reading affect, not content, I don't know where your mind went in enough detail to be alarmed, Bella says. I'll warn you before I get any more intrusive than that.

Permalink Mark Unread
Oh, okay.

This made me happy. This was wonderful. I thought of this as one of the happiest moments of my life. Sifting through memories.
Permalink Mark Unread

Bella recovers her pen and takes quick notes as things go by.

Permalink Mark Unread

I was scared. I was excited. I was angry. I was focused. I was proud.

Permalink Mark Unread

Subtle artists have separate emotional symbology! Bella's not fully fluent in it yet but it's faster than writing out whole, imprecise Pax words. Timelining timelining.

Permalink Mark Unread

Scared. In pain. Confused. Tired. So tired. Proud. Exhausted.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you can keep an eye on what these memories are so I can refer to them later that would be handy, Bella murmurs.

Permalink Mark Unread
Yep.

Tired. Worried. Self-loathing. Happy. Afraid. Tired.
Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, this looks like a depression timeline all right.

Permalink Mark Unread
Empty. Exhausted. Unhappy. Angry. Tired. Frustrated. Empty. Scared. Empty. Lonely. Tired. Empty. Tired.

I don't think it's very interesting from there.
Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. That last burst of happiness, what was that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro's naming ceremony, there was a festival and I'd been dreading it and everyone said it'd been lovely and I'd looked radiant and I was pleased to have done something right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella annotates the timeline there. I picked up affect as it - labeled, the memories, but there was none in the present, so that's good to know...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, everyone says be happy by thinking about happy things. For a while it made me feel sad, that I used to have things like that, and now just - nothing.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a few other low-invasiveness exercises in my book - She picks it up, flips through it. Forcing yourself to fake a smile is one of them, I assume you've done that.

Permalink Mark Unread

For years.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some people find exercise helps...

Permalink Mark Unread

Running around?

Permalink Mark Unread

Or whatever. Swimming, playing games that involve a lot of moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't really know any that'd be appropriate for a mother of young children and queen of the Noldor.

Permalink Mark Unread

...any form of exercise would be inappropriate? Um, why?

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar don't do it, you know, it's unstately. I could dance or ride horses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dancing is totally a form of exercise. Horseback riding can be if you do it energetically enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

But I should dance with Finwë, and he's - difficult to be around, he really wants me to be better and he blames himself that I'm not and I always find myself trying to pretend with him, even though I can't anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you dance by yourself, or with a friend...?

Permalink Mark Unread

If you think I should try.

Permalink Mark Unread

It might help, and it's less potential for bad results than me trying to directly change anything in your mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright. Maybe tomorrow? I'm getting tired again. I'm sorry I'm so useless.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's okay, I hear I'm immortal now. You can go back to sleep if you don't want another coffee thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

You might just be very, very, very long-lived. Should ask the Valar about that. She yawns.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sleep well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Bella hops off the bed and sits on the ground again, going through her books more slowly and comparing the timeline against the examples.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some time later, Miriel's attendants and her escort and Rúmil appear. May we return? We realized we hadn't settled on a time...

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, yes, she went back to sleep, Bella says. How do you keep time here on scales shorter than days?

Permalink Mark Unread

The light of the Trees peaks and then wanes; people've been speaking in terms of parts of an interval of that. It doesn't come up much. Hurrying seems so unnecessary.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's hourglasses, she sends a picture, if anybody wants more precision than that. Fancy pocket mirrors tell time too but I have no idea how to make those.

Permalink Mark Unread

Glass is a novelty and they all marvel at it, except Rúmil who marvels at shaping it like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh right, glass is new. I think people basically - inflate it, to make it different shapes? Like - A vague image of glassblowing with hot glass.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's brilliant. I'm sure everyone back home will be excited to see it; it's so pretty.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

How'd it go? Or are you not allowed to tell us?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't tell you anything about the therapy part. This was mostly about getting to know each other so she'd be more comfortable, though. Which is why she's wearing my shoes; they're magic, they do dexterity and her hands were shaking when she wanted to try writing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil then explains the idea of writing. I want to design symbols meant to correspond specifically to the sounds of our language; can I do that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure you could. You could even do a better job than the Draconic alphabet does for Pax, we've got a lot of irregularities because it's a borrowed alphabet but you could just have one letter per sound.

Permalink Mark Unread
I'll try that. It's such a clever idea.
Everyone agrees on this, and peppers her with questions about the inventors and uses of writing.
Permalink Mark Unread

She continues not to know who the inventors are but she could talk about the uses all day! Signs and books and leaving notes when you're not where someone expected you to be and carriage schedules and complicated math you can't do in your head and charts and diagrams and outlines and calligraphy and did she mention books and magic scrolls and written music and signed artwork and labels on plants in botanical gardens and monuments and room numbers and writing is so great you guys

Permalink Mark Unread

They seem very persuaded, People pepper Rúmil with so many suggestions that eventually he has to shake his head and beg some silence to think and walk away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oops.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, dear, it's lovely, everything's happening in Tirion and it's good for us all to get some inventive excitement up here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. I should learn Quenya. But I think it'll be easier once there's an alphabet because I'm used to learning everything with writing, even if I have to write it myself.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know what we could do!! one of Miriel's attendants says excitedly. We've been inventing new words for all the things we now need words for. And instead of inventing them, we could borrow them from words in your tongue, like we did a little with words in the Valarin tongue! So we can come up with nice-sounding Quenya for all the things you were just talking about, books and scrolls and schedules...

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure! And Bella tells them Pax words for books and scrolls and schedules and so on.

Permalink Mark Unread

They toy with Quenya alternatives, saying the words hundreds of times to see which holds up best, is most musical.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella can contribute some aesthetic opinions, but it's their language it has to sound nice in.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Rúmil returns people are singing a song that they seem to have developed on the spot, made up of Quenya adaptations of words for books and language and writing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella is trying to sing along but mostly giggling helplessly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He, on the other hand, picks up the tune at once. How about words for other things you have? Universities and classes and studies, things like that?

Permalink Mark Unread

She provides these merrily.

Permalink Mark Unread

And lutes! says the woman who she played music for. And other creations like that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella starts naming musical instruments and providing mental images. It's sort of hard to list every musical instrument she's ever heard of but she skips around by category and then starting letter of the alphabet until she's all out of instruments she can call to mind.

Permalink Mark Unread
Afterwards there's a contented silence.

I always feel so guilty, someone muses, laughing in front of Miriel.
Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she's asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. When Fëanáro visits everything's so solemn and that's always seemed horrid to me, but it'd also be horrid if it were joyous.

Permalink Mark Unread

This kind of thing is often nearly as hard as - or, sometimes, even harder - on the friends and family as on the patient. In an illiterate society nobody knows when you're quoting your intro textbook verbatim.

Permalink Mark Unread

They all nod. Finwë's heartbroken. I think he told himself that everything we lost and suffered on the journey here was endurable only because it could never ever happen again, and then - years of slowly watching someone you love in great pain would be hard on anyone. And Fëanáro's of course too young to really cope.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod, nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't help that there's all the complications with the Vanyar and all the question over whether something's wrong with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Vanyar?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil sits down heavily. Finwë and Ingwë founded Tirion together. Ingwë was the leader of one of the other host. The Minyar, they call themselves, the First Elves, but we call them the Vanyar, the fair ones, because they all have hair the color of Laurelin. Anyway, they decided Tirion wasn't close enough to the Valar and have asked to move to live on Mount Taniquetil itself, but the move has been demanding of resources and complicated and a little messy and it's all poorly timed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella writes down all this interesting politics. People think there's something wrong with Finwë? she asks next.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, with Fëanáro. Finwë's grieving and raising a child alone and not at his best, but there's nothing ill with him. But Fëanáro - well, people say that might be why his mother is dying.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a nasty thing to tell a child. People sometimes just outright die in childbirth at home if there's not a cleric on hand and nobody tells the child it's their fault unless they're the worst sort of vicious.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. It's hard to keep anything from him if anyone's saying it, though. He hides and listens, and he's very persistent.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's really curious. It's not a bad trait but it will mean he'll wind up hearing all those rumors, and a curious person doesn't go 'oh, when I eavesdrop, I hear hurtful things, better stop', they go, 'I must continue listening until I'm sure I've heard it all'...

Permalink Mark Unread

Rueful laughter. Everyone knows there's a problem but no one has the slightest idea what to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if his father would ever let him have privacy he didn't have to sneak around for that might conceivably help.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's an Outer Lands thing. If someone went off alone that was it, you'd never see them again. Even here it's every instinct we have, not to let someone out of your sight even for a second, not to blink if it's just the two of you...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that's what Fëanáro said. Um, there's a concept in my world of 'introverts' and 'extroverts' and introverts really don't do well if they have to be accompanied all the time. I'm an introvert, mostly, myself, and I would have... probably wound up outright hating my parents if they would have never left me alone.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll suggest it, Rúmil says wearily.

Permalink Mark Unread

And my world's seriously dangerous, too, I don't mean to discount how worried he'll feel about it, but I had my own room in each house with a door I could close behind me, and notebooks they promised not to read.

Permalink Mark Unread

The palace has no shortage of rooms, at least. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you still nervous about the Valar? Because we should really introduce you to Lórien.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am still nervous about the Valar but if it's important to introduce me to Lórien now and not later I can probably do that without it being too terrible.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's polite, since we're in his home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Um, what do I do? I was totally guessing the time I met Aulë, just sort of trying to follow my tour guide's lead.

Permalink Mark Unread

There aren't really rules. Obviously you want to be respectful in their presence, and some people find 'be respectful' hard and confusing and much prefer to have an established social rule about what precisely you should do and say, so they're debating one and trying to get everyone settled, but it hasn't been settled yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Who's debating it, the people who want rules or the Valar?

Permalink Mark Unread

The people who want rules, I don't think the Valar have an opinion at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Um, I'll try to imagine I'm meeting a benign noble dragon or something, that may be the closest approximation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good idea, Rúmil says encouragingly. It's this way.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Do you think we can get my boots off Miriel without waking her up? I don't walk very well without them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, definitely, says one of her attendants, and extracts and removes the boots.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Bella puts them on and follows the others.

Permalink Mark Unread

After they've walked for a while, the air starts to feel different again, and her skin starts to prickle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Brr. Okay. Friendly noble dragon. That copper in the swamplands maybe, she's supposed to be nice, not like Embries, friendly noble dragon.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the world bends around them to produce the figure of a smiling, rather serious, rather frail man. Lórien.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just to be really safe she drops to her knees like with Aulë.

Permalink Mark Unread

You are not one of the Eldar, child.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm, um, I'm a human.

Permalink Mark Unread

Valinor is not paced for the needs of Men. I would suggest you reside in their civilizations instead, but Men are yet unborn on this world, and cannot live under starlight like the Eldar can. And you've found safety here, and desire to heal the great hurt that taints Valinor; that is good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, thank you, she says, without trying to educate the Vala on gender neutral terminology or cosmopolitan living arrangements even slightly because no.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you desire to join this people and live in this land, Isabella Swan?

Permalink Mark Unread

What kind of loaded weirdo god question is that - It seems nice here and I don't know how I'd get home if I wanted to.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can set our efforts to it, if you desire. We can take you to different lands and different peoples, if you desire that. Everyone else in Valinor chose their lives here, and we would not have your presence here as ...an accident not worth fixing.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems really nice here and my home world is pretty terrible and I don't know where else I'd go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nor do I. If you would have us search, what sort of world would you have us search for?

Permalink Mark Unread

I - um - I like that it's a science fantasy world and the royalty isn't entitled to hurt anybody and that everybody's used to talking telepathically so I could get by before learning the language and um that there aren't the kind of gods and stuff we have at home because they're dangerous and [and what did I do that you're trying to kick me out?!] and that I can be useful here even though it's already really nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

So this is the kind of world you would desire us to find for you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then would you like to join this land and its people?

Permalink Mark Unread

I - I don't know if I understand what you mean? Is this the kind of story that ends with a "voluntary" species change that was never discussed in so many words, is this the kind of story where they learn to fly to "planets" that act more like other planes and she can't go because she joined the "land" -

Permalink Mark Unread

When we spoke to the Eldar, we told them what Valinor was. We told them the things they could learn and pursue in it, and told them that many such things were beyond our imagination. We made it known that they could remain without our wrath or our judgment. I would like to offer you the same thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

I - I like it here. She could do with less Being Expected To Go Have Conversations With Gods but at least they're Valar and not, like, Mother Khaele or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very well. Welcome. Is it your desire to be considered a member of Finwë's people? This many people change later, as their will or their ambitions change.

Permalink Mark Unread

I seem to have - fallen in with them and don't know the other groups... Aren't you millions of years old and supposed to be ultra patient why are you asking these things on day two Khersis Dei dude - she should probably get out of the habit of swearing like that -

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course we can return to the subject later. It is a pleasure to have you in Lórien.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you have any questions for me?

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. She is pretty sure she can get information like "so do we eat the plants here or is it too sacred and we go somewhere else for dinner" and "who do I talk to about reinventing paper" from less intimidating sources.

Permalink Mark Unread

Go with my blessing, then, Isabella Swan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he disappears and the world stops buzzing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She relaxes noticeably. Gets to her feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil is smiling worriedly. Everything all right?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm, you know, not a decorative statue or cursed to bring drought wherever I go or trapped in a glass bottle or being tortured to death or charged to start an order of paladins and schism a church in a seventy-year war, so as meeting gods goes...

Permalink Mark Unread

Are those things that have happened? You poor thing, no wonder you hate the idea. What on earth is a paladin? You've used the word several times now and I thought it was a person but then 'start an order of paladins' makes it sound like a sticky bun...

Permalink Mark Unread

...That startles her into a laugh. A paladin is a holy warrior, like a cross between a fighter and a cleric. They have magic horses-or-horse-equivalents and they're mostly known for exorcisms and killing the undead and public service stuff like that, but they're also heavily involved in the hierarchies and theologies of their churches, the paladins of a particular religion are an 'order', and, yes, it is a thing that has happened that a god decided to start his own paladin order and the paladins wound up not getting along with the existing clerics of the same god and they fought for seventy years until the paladins managed to convince a bunch of the clerics they were right, kill the other clerics with double agents, and establish themselves as the only branch of the faith. Naturally the god didn't show up to clear anything up during this mess.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's appalling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. In my plane world history is mostly appalling.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't suppose that god is actually anything as bad as Melkor but - it strikes me as a difference of degree.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know much about that god in particular. I'm surprised I remember that much detail about the paladin order thing. He's not popularly worshiped in the Imperium. It's mostly Khersis these days, Mother Khaele in second place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh? What are they like? What is worship?

Permalink Mark Unread

Worship is sort of a collective word for all the things people who are - fans of a specific god - do. Khersians go to services where clerics or nonmagical church officials give lectures on morality and ways that members of the Khersian community are expected to behave, often conflating the two, and there's a gesture they make that if it's backed up by a lot of faith in Khersis has minor magical powers against undead and demons and stuff, and they tend to randomly ask him for or thank him for things even if there's no reason to believe he was intervening and sometimes in lieu of thanking whoever actually did the thing they're thankful for, and they talk a lot about how much they love Khersis and how this influences their politics, and they obsessively reread the Scriptures. Khaele's followers are mostly nymphs - they're a species she made and has a lot of personal contact with - and some druids and farmers and stuff, she's a fertility and nature goddess, lots of people will throw her some token respect about those topics even if they're mostly something else or nothing else. Like, they manage not to kill a houseplant for a month, thanks Mama Kh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. So not very similar to studying under one of the Valar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, sort of. Although Khersis hasn't been personally heard from in... I think coming up on a couple hundred years? Since he incarnated.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a long time for a short-lived people.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Khaele's more active but she doesn't encourage evangelism the way Khersis's church does. The others probably pop up now and then, it's unusual for one to go dark as long as Khersis has, but I don't tend to hear about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they'll all smite people who say their names wrong?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not, like, every single time. If a god is paying that much close attention to you, you're probably already in trouble. And 'Mama Kh' is safe even though it's nicknamey.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kersis, Kersis, Kersis?

Permalink Mark Unread

Shiver. ...what, are you trying to demonstrate that you aren't being struck by lightning?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm guessing they can't affect us here, but if they can that's extremely useful to know and Mandos is conveniently nearby - I might be back before Miriel wakes up.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure you should assume that if Khersis and Mandos got into a fight over you it's obvious who'd win!

Permalink Mark Unread

...fair. But if Mandos won, then your god couldn't murder anyone randomly anymore!

Permalink Mark Unread

Khersis hasn't randomly murdered anyone in a couple of human lifetimes, his followers are their own responsibility. And what if Mandos lost?

Permalink Mark Unread

I've done the tortured by an evil god thing, there are things worth risking it for. Someone worse than Khersis who it'd be worth trying to take down?

Permalink Mark Unread

Depends on who you ask. Most gods are unpopular with somebody. I'm not sure I have enough information to objectively rank them. But my concern was what happens to the souls Mandos is looking after if he gets into a fight with a god from my world. I mean, maybe they get to go to one of the nicer afterlives, but there are nasty ones...

Permalink Mark Unread

I assumed they'd stay here; how would your gods claim jurisdiction?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know. But 'a bunch of souls' is not an unheard-of trophy in god fights.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll avoid experimenting with that, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually we'll be powerful enough we can do it ourselves, without counting on the Valar to protect us.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. If there's just no limit to how far you can get on science fantasy...

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have a way of knowing. But we have all the Ages of the world to try things, that I'm sure of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

We probably have a while before Miriel wakes? Want to go swimming? I'm told this is the best kind of light for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have a swimsuit.

Permalink Mark Unread

You mean, your clothes aren't fabrics suited to swimming? We can ask if anyone has some.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... sort of what I mean, these pants will chafe like crazy if they get wet, but actually humans in my culture wear specific sorts of outfits for swimming and I meant I didn't have one. I guess wearing something that's okay to get wet will work just as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not typical for us to wear clothes swimming but some people feel safer, so I think fabrics for that purpose exist.

Permalink Mark Unread

I figured there had to be different nudity norms going on when my tour guide took her shirt off to mark my house plot. It wouldn't be normal for me to be naked in front of basically anybody but, like, nymphs aren't even allowed to wear clothes, other species have intermediate opinions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Clothes are a great way to show off crafting expertise and designs and patterns and things. Like jewelry. It'd be odd to go outside without clothes but only in the same way it'd be odd to go outside without jewelry - why wouldn't one want to?

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, possibly partly because of nymphs but possibly not, it's considered sexual. Male humans in informal settings sometimes go topless but otherwise we pretty much cover the whole torso and at least a few inches of leg, maybe with a gap around the waist, again in informal situations. Humans actually have laws about how much you have to be wearing to go out in public without being arrested - if you're a human; those laws in particular are pretty species-sensitive as laws go - and then places like school will have dress codes on top of that for what you are or aren't allowed to wear.

Permalink Mark Unread

I see. Well I'm sure someone has good fabrics for swimming. Is it important to you that the rest of us do it? We're not human.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's fine, she says. I'm pretty cosmopolitan about that sort of thing. I'd rather not swim naked myself today but I'll probably get used to it sooner or later.

Permalink Mark Unread

What are nymphs?

Permalink Mark Unread

I mentioned they're a species Mother Khaele made? They're all sort of like innate clerics; they can do healing magic. They're associated with plants - there's wild ones who have bits of forest or river or something, and there's domestic ones who have fields of crops, Khaele didn't seem to mind when people domesticated them and the nymphs don't seem to mind either. They can pretty reliably get a response out of her when they pray, although it won't necessarily be any good and they don't like to bother her about anything that doesn't seem urgent, and it's safe for them to try it as long as they're respectful, and they call her Mother. They're not allowed to wear clothes by divine mandate and sort of consider their physical humanoid bodies public property, as distinct from the fields or whatever, which they also 'are'. If something happens to their mobile bodies they respawn in their field or whatever.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's interesting. We have minor Maiar who could do many of those things, but it wouldn't occur to one to describe them in that way, and they're not bound to a higher god any more than all the Maiar and Valar serve Eru - which, considering Melkor, is clearly not very much.

Permalink Mark Unread

So the Maiar aren't sorted between the Valar sort of like the Aluendil only more so? I would've expected that but I guess I shouldn't have.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're just less powerful instances of the same thing the Valar themselves are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. We have more minor deities... and things that are close to ascending to divinity... and things that can compete on a level playing field with smallish gods even if they aren't divine particularly... but nothing exactly like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps because you have the concept of ascending to divinity in the first place. We don't have that. Perhaps it explains why you have so many cruel, selfish gods?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think most of the big ones didn't ascend, or at least don't have known stories about ascent, but it is an occasional, possible thing. My impression - not that I studied comparative theology very much - is actually that the ascended ones have higher variance and some are much better than the average god, some worse. The worse ones are more likely to be picked off by their new peers.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. We have different sorts of failings from the Valar. The mistakes I'd make with that kind of power would be very different than the mistakes they make.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think gods are qualitatively different in that way, but then again even our nondivine people vary a lot so they'd have to be very systematically strange to stand out from the general population much in that respect.

Permalink Mark Unread

They do sound like they vary a lot, yes. "Does anyone have fabrics for swimming?"

Permalink Mark Unread

And I never even traveled outside the Imperium, everyone I've met self-selected for being able to get along with a specific human culture.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone has fabric for swimming, and races off to get it. Rúmil sits down, leans against a tree, picks a flower, and starts eating it. And for high tolerance for danger, one imagines. Or is the rest of the world even worse?

Permalink Mark Unread

...The rest of the world actually is mostly worse, although I'm probably working off filtered information. Parts of it are better for individual species. A kobold might well be safer among other kobolds than in the middle of Enwich. But the Imperium is probably - depending on how good my information is - safer for humans and many other things; and the stuff that makes it locally variant is all about how one's neighbors react to one, and about how advanced the infrastructure in things like healing and transportation and making sure there aren't famines is, which the Imperium's quite good at. Not about universal problems like gods and monsters.

Permalink Mark Unread
Oh dear.

I am not actually sure that you have a personality inclination towards hubris. How could anyone live at that world and not resent the gods and plan to overthrow them?
Permalink Mark Unread

I have a personality inclination towards self-preservation and it won. I assure you that when I have lucid dreams I spend a lot of time imagining ascending to divinity and fixing literally everything. Imagining things is pretty safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would the world look like once everything was fixed?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd probably split up a lot of people who can't stop fighting, put them on different planes and make it harder for people to go plane to plane to make trouble. Not all planes are inhabited yet, there'd be room. I don't know much about the nasty afterlives but I'd either move everybody into nicer ones or spruce them up so they were okay. Code of conduct for the gods and dragons and fae and stuff. I'd let science work, like it does here. While that was getting off the ground I'd fix some scarcity problems, maybe directly or maybe just by relaxing the laws of magic that mean you can't conjure certain things without ridiculously difficult and draining magic. There's a lot of parts of the world that are really poor and don't have good educational systems to turn out as many wizards and such as they'd need to catch up to their neighbors so I'd probably try to scale up the general idea of what my school is doing with having so many foreign students, incentivize that. Oh, and the horrors that live outside the crystal sphere, I'd need to figure out what the deal was with those and if they have any reason to exist or if they can just go.

Permalink Mark Unread

...horrors that live outside the crystal sphere?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, if you fly really high and the universe doesn't just keep making it the case that the sphere is higher than that, you can reach a sphere around the planet, and if it cracks, things come through. This has never been good. Messing with the sphere or the things that come out of it is very much epic business. Epic being a sort of catchall for 'people of a power level you might compose an epic about'.

Permalink Mark Unread

I see. I don't think our planet is spherical; we would presumably have noticed that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Would you? Well, ours is a sphere, I don't remember how we found out but it's not really obvious from the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. Couldn't you see by looking out at the ocean? Unless it's very, very big...

Permalink Mark Unread

Humans don't see as well, remember?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vividly. The woman who has swimming clothes returns, at this point, and hands them quite proudly to Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you! Bella says, and she looks for some appropriately concealing plants to be tucked behind while she changes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Luckily many of the trees in Lórien are quite old-growth.

Permalink Mark Unread

And presently she is clad in appropriate fabric, jeans tucked under her arm and boots on enough that she can walk but step right out of them when they get to the water.

Permalink Mark Unread

River's this way, says one of Miriel's attendants, and about half of them start walking over.

Permalink Mark Unread
Walk walk walk.

Swim!
Permalink Mark Unread

The river is delightful. We can ask it to be a different temperature if we'd like, Rúmil says to her at one point.

Permalink Mark Unread

This temperature's good. If it wasn't a river maybe it would be fun to turn it into a hot spring temporarily... How do you ask it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Osanwë. It only works like this in the heart of the domains of the Valar. You just think about what would make the realm more blissful, think it at the realm itself, and it usually happens.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Wow. How's that work? Is it intelligent? I don't feel a mind...

Permalink Mark Unread

No, it's Lórien's ambient magic, it has some kind of instruction to make things pleasant for us that is at least a little responsive to what we want.

Permalink Mark Unread

Neat! Does it only do temperature and things like that...?

Permalink Mark Unread

I've never tried other things.

Permalink Mark Unread


Bella thinks it would be joyful if this river were fizzy!
Permalink Mark Unread

And the river starts fizzing! Just a little bit at first, but as this is met with delight and astonishment and joy, it gets steadily fizzier!

Permalink Mark Unread

She cackles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone else is pretty delighted too. Then one of them turns it purple.

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs harder and sees if she can get it to throw rainbows.

Permalink Mark Unread

It can! And it can do bubbles, and they can get quite foamy -

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, this is the most fun Bella has ever had swimming in her life. Can it be such that it's comfortable to open her eyes underwater?

Permalink Mark Unread

That one takes a while, and some teaching the river what makes that comfortable, but then, oh, yes, it can, and it's marvelous!

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool! What's on the bottom?

Permalink Mark Unread

Very clean clear pebbles in a variety of colors - it'd be cool if they were beautiful stones and crystals, suggests Rúmil, and then they are - and lots of flashy tiny fish, which appear undisturbed by all the water-changing going on around them - They probably have a very strong preference that it stay breathable and healthy for them.

Permalink Mark Unread

The fish do? I don't sense minds from them...

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure minds are the relevant thing. It'd be bad if the river changed in ways that killed the fish, so how the fish need the river is just - persistently part of its character. He shrugs, splashing water everywhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. She goes and rummages through the rocks as long as she can hold her breath. ...She wonders if the water can be breathable for her and fish at the same time, if that's a thing you can do by changing the water instead of by wearing a magic thing...

Permalink Mark Unread

That one doesn't seem to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh well. Maybe she'll just spend a hundred years reinventing wizardry and make herself a ring of water breathing. In the meantime, she pops up for air.

Permalink Mark Unread

A few people have crawled out to sunbathe (treebathe?) on the shore.

Permalink Mark Unread

She floats.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil is munching flowers again. You look happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am!

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that what Lórien asked about? What he asked me was whether we were doing right by you in assuming you'd stay here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, he was asking me sort of similar things. About whether I wanted to stay. Apparently there are humans or something close somewhere else? But he was asking sort of vaguely and it made me anxious.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry. Hopefully when he asks again in a decade he'll have learned how to ask more clearly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

They've improved significantly even just since we arrived here. They reliably look like us, instead of like shining rips in the fabric of the universe!

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. Were they pretty shining rips in the fabric of the universe?

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly they were horrifying. I was shielded by only seeing it secondhand, but people were very alarmed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear.

Permalink Mark Unread

It should be encouraging. Think how quickly they've improved!

Permalink Mark Unread

I might have unusual standards for 'quickly', she reminds him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, right. Well, if it takes him a century, you'll be impatient, and perhaps have already invented the means to fly, but you'll still be alive and that's what matters.

Permalink Mark Unread

I will be! I find that really comforting!

Permalink Mark Unread

Seeing you happy is like reliving the first moments of safety and peace all over again. It's very soothing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww.

Permalink Mark Unread

We should probably dry off and head back in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. She gets out. Are there towels or anything?

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd be nice if rolling around in the grass dried one off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella laughs, and goes and rolls in the grass.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone dries off. Afterwards they sit by the riverside and there's eating and singing. We can hear Miriel from here, Rúmil says, but we don't spend much time actually in her presence. It seemed wrong to just constantly camp at her side. If you recommend differently people would probably listen.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have any input on that one - and I wouldn't, generally, unless she asked me to say something. You must have better ears than me on top of better eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

I haven't tried hearing through yours and so wouldn't have noticed.

Permalink Mark Unread

I couldn't hear her from here unless she were yelling, really loudly. In this direction. Or causing something to explode.

Permalink Mark Unread

If I concentrate I can hear her breathing. I might be able to hear someone yelling really loudly in this direction all the way from Tirion. Is causing something to explode a thing you know how to do?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not as such, but I can set things on fire, and some things explode when they're on fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

I've only heard explosions during the war, and thought them rather a Vala-level thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wizards do it all the time. I'm not a real wizard, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

You've said. Are real wizards common?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Wizards, or at least applied enchanters, make all kinds of things. Like my boots.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems like a thing people will be very enthusiastic about, if it works here. Not the boots specifically, we're generally graceful, but something in the vein.

Permalink Mark Unread

I got a little spell to work earlier. If this were an unscience plane I'd be careful of assuming that means I can reinvent the entire field from cantrips, Arcane Defense, and Elementalism for Non-Majors, but...

Permalink Mark Unread

Certainly nothing bad will happen if you try.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think magical accidents are possible even if I don't manage to anger the universe, but yeah!

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case maybe wait for the risky stuff until Mandos has bodies all sorted and ready to go, he says, amused, though I think he does, since they offered me a new one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they might have thought you wouldn't mind waiting. I'd mind waiting.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would too. Fëanáro's young; it's not often that you get to see a child you're close to grow up, and missing even a year of that would grieve me greatly. And grieve him. There's not enough stability in his life.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you still interested in teaching him to write?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I'm not really a teacher, even less than I am a therapist, but he's cute and he really wanted to learn it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then I'll suggest that you two still do the planned lessons. It'll mean a fair bit of travel for you - Fëanáro is currently not supposed to come to Lórien - but I think he would benefit from it.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is kind of a lot of travel. Are horses the fastest thing?

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar are faster. You didn't seem comfortable asking them for favors, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not... really, no. And wouldn't it be a little weird to ask for a ride from one twice a week?

Permalink Mark Unread

They'd probably give you something that let you make the journey instantaneously, instead of personally taking you every time.

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay, a teleport wand might actually be worth having another conversation with a Vala, but if it would be an object would it have to be me personally having the conversation with the Vala.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good point! I'll ask Lórien for you. In a few days, it's not urgent and we've just spoken with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

The light that's filtering through the trees of Lórien changes colors, again, and several people pull out needlework. Rúmil is tracing letters in the air. I'd like to develop an alphabet for our language, it's such a clever concept.

Permalink Mark Unread

Relatedly, I've been assuming it will be possible to get paper - presumably you have, like, drawing paper? - when I run out of what I brought.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, definitely! Everyone uses it for architecture and art in particular, in enormous quantities.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, good. So if you want to work on an alphabet now you can borrow my pen and notebook. She offers them to him, then, having rolled around on the grass sufficiently, goes behind convenient foliage to change.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is delighted by pens and notebooks, as concepts, and has filled the page with scribbles by the time she comes back. I want to find someone who can make these! They're so useful!

Permalink Mark Unread

What do you draw with? I guess Miriel mentioned charcoal.

Permalink Mark Unread

I personally mostly just use a sharp stick that leaves impressions in the paper, but this does that and also leaves ink so other people can see what I'm doing, which seems strictly more useful. Unless the ink will rub when I look back over my own work?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, the ink's pretty permanent. Won't smudge like charcoal unless you touch it when it's wet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Paper doesn't tolerate that very well either.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, the ink is liquid when it goes on, and dries quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Care to come close enough that I can see my work?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. She goes and sits by him and looks at the notebook for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's now able to get more ambitious with proposed letter-designs. Some of them are very elaborate.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's faster to write simpler things, and a virtue to be able to write almost as fast as someone might speak if possible so you can have a record of what was said exactly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that makes sense. They all have a distinct-to-touch and therefore very-few-stroke backbone, see? Everything else is just elaboration. People are more excited by beautiful things.

Permalink Mark Unread

So these would be like the calligraphy versions?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think so. Can you do that for your language, or show me what it's supposed to look like?

Permalink Mark Unread

We don't have official separate calligraphy strokes for letters; people doing calligraphy just add per-occasion curlicues and stuff. But I can write out the alphabet.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hands her the pen. I can only see it through your eyes anyway, so if you can visualize it clearly enough you needn't write it.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she tosses him an osanwë alphabet.

Permalink Mark Unread

He tinkers with the letters in his head, shaping and reshaping and redrawing them, occasionally comparing against the originals. Dragons must have different aesthetic senses that we do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably. I know a little tiny bit of two other languages; one uses the same alphabet but one's different - She sends him that; it's swoopier.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's closer, yes. What sort of thing do you find beautiful?

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not really a question I ask myself that much; I tend to have other priorities when I'm picking things... I don't think you're going to come up with a Quenya alphabet I won't like the look of.

Permalink Mark Unread

He chuckles. Thank you. Perhaps I'll ask Fëanáro to help.

Permalink Mark Unread

I bet he'd be thrilled.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to learn the forge. He's far too young for it, but the only thing that's stopping him from ordering a miniature one built is that physics doesn't work that way, you can't scale them down, and I told him he wouldn't learn as much if he asked Aulë for one that didn't obey the right physical principles.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sentence is so weird to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Forges aren't magic, and one that was magic wouldn't teach you as much about how normal ones would work, it might not produce the same effects in the metal if you tampered with heat and timing and so forth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I understood it, but the whole - obeying the right physical principles, thing... it's just weird. In a good way.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles broadly. I know what we should do, we should do an experiment!!! We should, say, investigate how the waxy coating on different kinds of leaves in the forest helps protect them from withering in bright light. We'll collect twenty leaves from twenty types of tree and scrape the wax off half the leaves from each and set them out somewhere in the sunlight and see which are affected most and wither fastest, and then look at the wax we've collected and try to notice what properties it has that might explain how it protects them! Is that the sort of thing that'd make your universe angry?

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. I was actually trying to work up the nerve to try the gravity experiment that made part of the Shift not have a down anymore, when Miriel fell asleep and I was left to my own devices, but the leaf thing sounds good too!

Permalink Mark Unread

We can do both, gravity while we're waiting for the leaves to wither.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay!

Permalink Mark Unread

And he races off to get leaves from the trees to do science with.

Permalink Mark Unread

She helps! (And tastes random leaves, because everything's edible, right?)

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything is edible! Not everything is delicious but it usually tries to be. Soon they have the leaves stretched out on a rock, Great! Now how do we do the gravity experiment?

Permalink Mark Unread

We find rocks that are all sorts of sizes and weights and a climbable tree and - this might only work with a pretty precise way to time it, actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

We don't have precise time-measuring devices. Or any time-measuring devices. How are those made?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I mentioned the hourglass. Those can be made more precise than they are normally by magic, which I... don't know how to do. Pause. Yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

If we had a farther drop, would we need less precision?

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. I'm not sure how fine the differences are but they're not so obvious that you can easily notice them without conducting experiments...

Permalink Mark Unread

Thus why learning them isn't allowed, in your world?

Permalink Mark Unread

Basically. It's okay to notice things. It's even okay to do observational statistics. Just not to - go looking more than that, twiddling things until they look interesting...

Permalink Mark Unread

It's like the creator of your universe hates its inhabitants. But then, why give them curiosity? Why create things at all if you don't want people to understand them and find their potential?

Permalink Mark Unread

Trying to find that out: also not necessarily wise. I've speculated that the universe likes people as - as animate toys, and we wouldn't be animate enough if we weren't curious at all...

Permalink Mark Unread

But you're not supposed to notice the edges of the board. He whistled. Once we're gods, we're going to fix your world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yay!

Permalink Mark Unread

A while later some of the leaves have started to curl up in the Treelight and they can examine the properties of the wax. This is a very crafting-specific experiment, he says, I'm sorry. I don't know what other kinds of experiments one can do.

Permalink Mark Unread

I've mostly avoided learning about them because then I think about them too much. I'm sure I'll think of more though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wax burns very well. It also stops moving things from rubbing. You can also use it to cast things and then it'll melt away when you're firing them in a kiln. It's useful to know how different kinds are distinct.

Permalink Mark Unread

My mom once learned to make layered candles out of different colors of wax. Although I can't think why you'd ever want a candle around here.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. The Valar sure were very thorough on the 'brightly lit' thing, didn't they?

Permalink Mark Unread

So thorough!

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you mind if I sing while I work?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he starts singing while scraping, melting, soaking, and otherwise toying with the balls of wax. The song comes with a visual image, like many of the others - this one of swimming by starlit Cuivienen, daring races across the lake to the unknown other shore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella listens, and looks at the wax for him, and is quietly thrilled that they're doing an experiment and are still alive and wax isn't ceasing to exist as a concept and none of it is spontaneously combusting just to fuck with them.

Permalink Mark Unread

None of it spontaneously combusts, though eventually he lights it all on fire and notes which burns fastest. The song turns into one about designing slingshots by Cuivienen, through careful refinement, testing them out over the lake.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Enemy experimented, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that I'd have wanted the universe itself to stop him. Just - maybe that's why yours does.

Permalink Mark Unread

I - I don't think that's why. People can do very evil things without experiments. And my universe really doesn't look like it's trying to stop things like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then maybe your universe just sucks and the best thing to do is to evacuate everyone in it to a better one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some people might like it there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some people stayed behind in Cuivienen. We'd never have insisted but - I think they made a mistake, and I don't really hesitate to say so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. But some people just get really attached to where they live. Or they might agree with the universe and think it, I don't know, preserves mystery in a way they like that no one's allowed to peek at how it ticks...

Permalink Mark Unread

It's fine not to look, it's not all right to approve of people who do look getting hurt!

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, maybe they like that no one finds out and spoils their mystery? I agree with you, I'm just - trying to understand the mindset because I know not everyone feels like I do about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Reasonable. And yet you said science fantasy is popular, so lots of people must dream of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. I actually didn't read that much of it. Felt - dangerous. But I read a little and some people are really into it and it's probably not all sheer cool factor.

Permalink Mark Unread

Want to build a fire? We don't need it for heat but I alway start yearning for cooked things when I spend too long in Lórien, and I still find them reassuring deep down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. I could show you my fire spell if you like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, please!

Permalink Mark Unread

What's usual to burn? I don't see a lot of fallen wood...

Permalink Mark Unread

We can ask for some. I think it'd be nice if the trees figured out which branches aren't getting enough sunlight and won't stick around as the trees grow, and if they could spare any dropped those branches for us.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. How far exactly does one go before that stops working?

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't tend to work if you don't sincerely think the forest would be a more peaceful and joyous place for you if it happened, and it can't do anything that requires intelligence - no reciting poetry.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, you said that only works near the heart of Valinor or something like that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Within each of the Valar's domains, and in a manner specific to that domain. So peace and joy here in Lórien, in Aulë's home I'd have better luck if I asked for things that'd help me learn and marvel.

Permalink Mark Unread

How far's the edge of the domain?

Permalink Mark Unread

Edge of the forest.

Permalink Mark Unread
Nod.

Have any trees dropped wood?
Permalink Mark Unread

No. Oh, he says, I bet we can't do anything that could land on someone's heads or startle them. We'd be happier if the trees indicated which branches were safe to take, and we could climb up and get them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Even with my boots I wouldn't feel safe climbing a tree. Maybe they could slowly bend down branches and let them go when we grab them.

Permalink Mark Unread

A nearby tree does this.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes over and tugs on the branch.

Permalink Mark Unread

And it comes loose in her hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Any other takers?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's another tree, a short distance away! And then another one!

Permalink Mark Unread
Branch branch branch -

Is this enough to cook with? I've never cooked over a campfire.
Permalink Mark Unread

Should be. Can I see your fire magic now?

Permalink Mark Unread
Mm-hm. Um, it will be very nice and peaceful and everything if the fire doesn't catch on anything else...

And she scoops the branches all into a pile and leans over it and makes a gesture and murmurs a word and holds her hand palm-down over the wood. Fire bursts forth and lights up the wood, which burns merrily.
Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs and claps his hands and then shows her various methods of cooking things over a wood fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is fascinated! Mmm, food.

Permalink Mark Unread
And after food, sleep.
Permalink Mark Unread

Zzzzzz.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil awakes her the next morning by singing next to her be-backpacked head. Sorry, I should have asked in advance what you'd like me to do if this occurred, but Miriel's up and wants to talk to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is fine. Up she gets. To Miriel she goes, collecting random plants to nibble en route.

Permalink Mark Unread

Miriel is sitting up. Bella. Thank you for coming, dear.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome. How'd you sleep?

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. I had a dream that was pleasant enough I didn't want it to end, you'd said to mention that next time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Would you like me to have a look at the memory and see if I can get anything transplantable out of it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, please!

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll be easier to find that and only that if you concentrate on it. Do you want a coffee thing?

Permalink Mark Unread

Please. She frowns. And I'm concentrating.

Permalink Mark Unread
Coffee thing.

Follow the thread of concentration to the memory -
Permalink Mark Unread

She's walking through a vague landscape. She leans down to tie some threads together, and a bush sprouts. She ties some more, and there's a road. She's drawing her hands carefully in and out of the air now, and there's a house, and she goes inside and it's furnished but empty, and she sits down on the bed and sews some birds in the air and lets them go flying out the doorframe.

Permalink Mark Unread

And how's the affect attached...?

Permalink Mark Unread

A small burst of happiness, each time she completes a knot and adds something to the landscape. Relief, when she enters the house and it's empty.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella signposts the affect and opens her eyes again. I can try to work with this but it's complicated and you'll probably want input into exactly where I go with it. There's a sort of accomplishment-based happiness that I can try to attach to things you might accomplish while awake, and relief that I'm not immediately sure what to attach to but I can put it somewhere if you have an idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's that my husband and son weren't present, she says bitterly. I realize that's terrible.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not here to judge you, Bella says, even if it weren't only a dream. Being surrounded by expectations you can't meet is really hard and they're a concrete symbol of that. It might mean I can't attach the same feeling to the exact opposite situation and have you relieved whenever they're around, but I could attach it to something less directly opposed.

Permalink Mark Unread

If I could feel it at all when awake that'd be an improvement.

Permalink Mark Unread


Bella resorts to her book. Common choices for triggers to anchor affect-copies on are waking up, mealtimes, seeing loved ones - besides your husband and son, in this case - favorite weather conditions - might not really work here - and anything else regular and familiar which is potentially an appropriate receptacle for the emotion in question.
Permalink Mark Unread

Could I feel relief at waking up, if right now I dread it?

Permalink Mark Unread

That wouldn't be as hard as attaching it to the opposite of its trigger in the dream, which I wouldn't try at all. But I might have to apply more force and that increases the probability of a mistake I can't undo. It would still be much less likely than not.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would a mistake feel like?

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd depend. There's no guarantees about which mistakes I'm risking at any given moment, but trying that thing in particular would be more likely to get an emotional interference result - maybe you'd laugh when you didn't feel like laughing, at weird times - than a completely unrelated result like forgetting how to use adjectives.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. Okay. Maybe you could attach it to eating? I don't dread eating, I just find it tiresome.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. And the happiness to accomplishing a task? Like when you were doodling letters, or if the coffee thing got you to the point of picking up embroidery again?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. That'd be nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. This will take at least ten minutes for the first step; you don't need to do anything but it will be easiest and safest if you're calm and not thinking about anything in particular. Let me know when you're ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can I lie down? I don't think I'll nod off but it helps with being calm and not thinking about anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that doesn't make any difference.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she lies down. Ready.

Permalink Mark Unread
Hoo boy.

Okay. She knows this procedure, she knows the mechanics of it, the thing she hasn't studied is its application in a clinical setting but this one's almost textbook except for all the ways it isn't.

Here goes.

She finds her signpost.

She marks out a category of "eating", because that seems easier to delineate and easier to test right away.

And she draaaaags the affect over...
Permalink Mark Unread

Should I be feeling anything in particular?

Permalink Mark Unread
Not yet.

She passed her concentration exams with flying colors but when she is no longer in deep focus she will kick herself for not telling Miriel not to interrupt.

Draaaaaag. Put. Stitch stitch stitch. This category warrants this feeling. See how nicely she made it fit.

She watches, waiting to see if it'll stick.
Permalink Mark Unread
It sticks fine.

Miriel is lying there quietly.
Permalink Mark Unread
Bella opens her eyes.

Nothing bad happened this time, but I should have warned you that when I'm working and have my eyes closed it's not a good idea to interrupt me unless I actually catch fire.
Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's okay, I have good concentration. It was my fault for not saying. She pulls a random fruit looking thing from her random plant assortment. Here, you can see how it worked, I did the eating one first.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes the fruit. Are you supposed to watch my emotions while I eat it?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have to, you should be able to notice yourself if it helped, but I can, in case it didn't and it's something I can tweak.

Permalink Mark Unread

She eats it. Uh, I'm okay. Nothing dramatic. What's it supposed to feel like?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's supposed to feel like the same emotion in the dream, maybe a little less so.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I mostly ruined it because I felt so anxious about it working.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's possible, although it still should have felt a little odd. Do you want to try again? She holds out a Random Leaf.

Permalink Mark Unread

It did feel a little odd, I just don't know what the feeling was.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's promising, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. She eats the leaf. Yeah. odd.

Permalink Mark Unread

In a good way?

Permalink Mark Unread

Feeling things is good, since I usually don't. Don't know if it feels good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe you should take a while to think about whether you like it before I do the other one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I'm pretty tired again, maybe I'll just lie down for a bit?

Permalink Mark Unread

...That's faster than the coffee thing seemed to wear off last time, Bella observes, but sure, lie down if you like.

Permalink Mark Unread

I sort of am in the habit of lying down when overwhelmed even if it's not exactly tired. I'm sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't have to be sorry, it's all right.

Permalink Mark Unread

But I said I was tired and that wasn't really it.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's okay. You're not in particularly good practice right now naming your feelings and when it's really important that I know what they are in that much detail I'll ask to read them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

Permalink Mark Unread

About twenty minutes later, she stirs. All right, we can try the other one now.

Permalink Mark Unread
All right. Ten to fifteen minutes...

Bella repeats the procedure, freaking out a little less, which is good because the target category is a little fuzzier. Find those little bursts of happiness; paste them in alongside waking tasks, accomplished-pleased-satisfied, scaled appropriately to the size of the task -

Done.
Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. I might wait a bit to check it; I get nervous and then all I think about is how I'm so bad at feeling things - and how is anyone bad at feeling things - that I'll mess it up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lots of people are bad at feeling things. Sometimes someone presents with a condition sort of like yours and it turns out they've been feeling things all along and just can't tell. You can wait as long as you like before you test it out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe where you're from. Here everyone seems quite good at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does seem like things people get subtle arts help with are less common in your species, she acknowledges, unless everyone's just very good at hiding it and bad at diagnosing it and you're just the first one to run out of the ability to pretend.

Permalink Mark Unread

I hope that's not true.

Permalink Mark Unread

Me too. But I'm still not inclined to chalk it up to you being uniquely bad at anything. You have the resources you have, mental ones as well as all the other kinds, and this is as far as they got you, so I'm here to help.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have everything and can't seem to so much as get out of bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

If there's a - a jug of water and you can't twist the cap off because your hands shake too much you don't really have the water. If there's a book and you can't read the language you don't really have the information. And if there's a - a science fantasy paradise and you can't even sit up, it's not very paradisaical for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. Science fantasy?

Permalink Mark Unread

In my world the universe gets angry and contrary if you try to figure out how it works in too much detail - doing iterated experiments is dangerous and in the best case will just make whatever you were looking at change just to spite you. There's at least one part of the world that doesn't have a down anymore because someone was dropping things and measuring how fast they fell in too much detail.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. Then she looks startled at herself. Really? How do you get better at things?

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella smiles. It's okay to notice things just in the course of going about your life. It's okay to copy what other people are doing, and they may have noticed different things or tried something that works better on their first, safe try. It's okay to practice at a thing and improve at the skills involved. People can invent stuff and get really good at making stuff and the things that are useful spread, and we have a lot of things for quality of life that haven't been invented here yet. Just no experiments.

Permalink Mark Unread

But you knew that other worlds allowed it?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, actually, that was really surprising when I found out it was different here. All the other planes we knew about - that I'd heard of, at least - were the same. But we have fiction about worlds where it works called 'science fantasy'.

Permalink Mark Unread

What an interesting people writes about experimentation even when they can't do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do people here never write about things that aren't possible?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, people here don't write. But most songs are about things we've done, or things we want - like, seeing the dead again - not things that couldn't ever happen at all. I can't even think of any of those.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. I guess we want more impossible things than you because more things are impossible.

Permalink Mark Unread

She almost smiles. Hearing about your world is - I'm not sure what, but I feel something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Would you like me to check?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Peek.

Permalink Mark Unread

Curiosity, worry, protectiveness. Very mild and vague, but there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Might be easier to parse if I bounce it back at you? Or I can just describe it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you do both?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. She bounces it, waits a moment for Miriel to have a look at it from the "outside", and then says, I'd call it curiosity and worry and protectiveness, in about that order.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a much nicer emotion than feeling flat and tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most things are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tell me more about your world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. It's a sphere, with continents and oceans all over it, and high up in the sky, too high to get to unless the universe likes you, is a crystal sphere where the lights of the sky are set. There's lots of different species besides humans - She shows pictures. And lots of magic, of which I know a little tiny bit but I might be able to reinvent more if I work on it and I have forever and nothing will swat me for experimenting here... The sky is blue, she adds.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds beautiful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella shows the sky, with sun and clouds, and the night sky, with stars and moon. Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

If I get better I'll do a tapestry for you, I can make them look like staring through an open window.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, that must require really tiny stitches, especially since you see so much better than I do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Usually I have verysteady hands. And there's a bit of magic in it, you sort of persuade the threads to bring the world alive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it sort of like persuading trees to give up branches they don't want or persuading the river to be fizzy?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not exactly, those are Valar things and I want my art to be beautiful wherever it's hanging. It's like knowing the materials so well that you can weave other things along in with them.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds really different from the kinds of magic in my world. I wonder if I can learn it or if it's species-specific.

Permalink Mark Unread

If I can do it again I'll try teaching you. Most people barely have the patience and concentration for normal embroidery on that scale.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it only embroidery it works with? I'm not sure I'd say I'm patient.

Permalink Mark Unread

I do embroidery, and weaving, and other needlework. There are many people in Valinor who can teach you some art or another.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll look into it. There's so many things I want to do it's starting to feel like not being restricted to a human lifespan any more won't cut it and I need ten of me.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I didn't mean to make it sound comparative.

Permalink Mark Unread

You didn't do anything wrong, dear. I just make everyone miserable, it's infectious.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm really not miserable. I like having something useful to do. If it weren't this it would be something else, but that doesn't mean it isn't this.

Permalink Mark Unread

If this works everyone'll reward you and be very grateful.

Permalink Mark Unread

You did laugh, earlier. Which I wasn't even specifically aiming at.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're strange and good company. It's a little like being newly arrived again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella giggles. I'm glad. I couldn't exactly refer you to a different subtle artist if we didn't manage a rapport.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you going to get tired of this? You said you're easily bored.

Permalink Mark Unread

I was going to do this as my job from when I got out of school to retirement age, Bella points out. I'm fine, this is interesting.

Permalink Mark Unread
Good.

What's the next thing, if I'm not tired yet?
Permalink Mark Unread

You could check the second affect patch. Draw a little something, maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

May I have your pen and paper again?

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course. She hands them over.

Permalink Mark Unread

She draws things. Now I'm anxious about feeling the wrong things again.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's okay if it takes a couple tries to get a clear read on it. You're not going to knock the patch loose by fretting a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

Knock the patch loose? Can that happen?

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't stick it on very hard in case you didn't like it. It might come loose, but probably not unless I take it off or a few days have gone by; you don't need to worry about it, I can put it back if it goes and you want it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

How exactly is all of this supposed to work? If I were a patient in your world?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm working out of a textbook so I'm sure there are things about the procedure I don't know, but normally I'd have an office somewhere and you'd find me in a book of people who do subtle arts and I'd have a specialty and you'd come to appointments - or I'd make house calls, if you couldn't leave your home - and then I'd do, well, sort of what we've been doing, except with less personal chatting because I'd be charging money for my time and you'd have a background expectation about therapists and how they work which didn't involve much of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

What do you think you'd have specialized in? And we can definitely get you money if you describe what it is...

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think it'd do me much good here, it only works if everybody wants it, and anyway I'm happy to help - the things I'd be doing with money would have mostly been 'pay to have a place to live' and 'buy food' and 'give to charity' and those are kind of not things I need to do here. I didn't have a specialty picked out. There's a bunch. Mood disorders, trauma, family therapy - I probably wouldn't have gone for that, it would have been too easy to get into the habit of trying to convince everyone that the sensible solution I came up with will solve their problems - anxiety, disconnection from reality, impulse control problems, substance abuse, all kinds of things - She picks up her intro book. I probably wouldn't have ever developed the sheer force to specialize in undoing hostile arts or magical damage other people did...

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that a common problem in your home realm?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think of it as common, but it's... commoner than 'never happens'... people mess with artifacts they shouldn't, get into fights, have accidents...

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you consistently attach a good feeling to hearing stories about your world? It sometimes feels good and I like that, I'd like to keep it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, can you focus on the feeling you want to keep?

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you tell another strange story?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hm. Um, the first I remember hearing about how dangerous experiments are was when I was very little and my mother caught me trying to take apart the television. Televisions are a magical device that tell visual and auditory stories, sort of like the osanwë that accompanies singing here only you can see it with your actual eyes. The stories are made by writers and illusionists and the televisions will put the same shows on all the sets that are tuned to pick up that story and not a different one. I wanted to know how it worked but I was going about it dangerously - I don't remember for sure but I might have just finished watching a science fantasy show where people took things apart - and Ranae stopped me and made me read a book about people who tried things like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I think I have the feeling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella goes looking for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Curiosity, protectiveness, wonder, astonishment. I want to make a tapestry, of a little Isabella taking apart a television. I don't even know what televisions look like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella signposts the feeling. Ours looked like this. It's like a shallow, miniature, wooden stage. I can stitch in the emotion to the category now if you like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Go ahead. And she falls still.

Permalink Mark Unread
Grab, categorize - patch.

There.
Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. And I can test that one just by asking for another story!

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella giggles. When I went to university, I got a magic knife which was enchanted not to cut me - because otherwise it would be pretty dangerous to go around with a weapon; but the school has a policy that everyone needs to carry one unless they get an exception, because we're not children anymore and can't be constantly supervised but need to be ready if we run into something dangerous. There's conscientious objector status, which I don't qualify for - I would totally be willing to stab a ghoul if it came after me - and there's an exception for if you're sufficiently dangerous unarmed. I'm not very agile even with my boots, so I'm hardly dangerous even with a knife, but the policy doesn't care about that; so I took a class called Arcane Defense and learned a couple spells but fell short of qualifying for the exception. So I still had the knife on me when I landed, and when I told my tour guide about it - I guess she didn't know what it was by looking - she had me take it Aulë and asked him to enchant it so it wouldn't cut anyone else either.

Permalink Mark Unread

I feel it, she says excitedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Want another to make sure it wasn't just a coincidence?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, please!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeee~ A popular entertainment in my world is fake warfare; it's called 'skirmish'. Everybody puts their weapons through a magic item called a mockbox, and gets an illusion version of the weapon which leaves illusion wounds and mimics all the magical effects of the weapon, and there's similar ways to make it so you can use other effects that would normally be lethal. People on a team are assigned point values based on how strategically valuable they are, and point-matched teams face off in a big arena trying to mock-kill each other. It's fun to watch when it's more battlefield control and magic, I get bored when it's about who's better at hitting the other guys with a sword, but there's usually something cool going on because teams can have dozens of people depending on how many point-heavy fighters they send out. People do it for fun, but it's also not bad practice for fighting in real life; the mockbox means they don't get in the habit of pulling their punches the way they would in a sparring match and they can go kill evil dragons or whatever one day.

Permalink Mark Unread

That does sound fun. I think it would disturb the Valar if we had it here.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not perfectly safe even with the mockboxes. Nobody mocks their fists. I wouldn't suggest it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Could you mock your fists?

Permalink Mark Unread

There was actually a thing someone developed to mock entire people but it hasn't caught on mostly because it's incredibly creepy.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. How so?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it... duplicates the whole person. The duplicate talks and everything. Some of the combat classes use it but it's not a thing in skirmish, too many people would bail out. Also if your mock did the fighting you wouldn't learn from it or get to have any fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. That...that is really weird and not good and what if they don't want to die? Do they get reembodied if they do?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mocks can't be resurrected. I'm pretty sure they don't have souls, but I'm not sure souls are the thing I actually care about when I care about people not having to die, so...

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. My world's not very nice. It has nice parts but that's not one of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

How about your King? Does your world have one? Is he happy?

Permalink Mark Unread

My world has lots of different countries and the one I lived in has an Emperor. I've never met him so I don't know if he's happy or not.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. I'm getting tired again.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can stop for now if you like.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would the next thing be?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have a schedule laid out because I've never done this before and even if I had every patient is different. We would've kept talking until I thought of something, pretty much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then I'll sleep. Thank you, Bella. I hope you're finding everything nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome and I am! Sleep well.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Elves are content to spend the rest of the day playing around and singing in Lórien.

Permalink Mark Unread

Suits her fine. She tastes random plants and does notebooking and looks at things for Rúmil.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next day a messenger from Tirion arrives to communicate that Fëanáro has not in fact let go of the idea of learning Draconic and Pax and writing, and would there be a way for Bella to tutor him But not if it distracts from her more important work here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, Rúmil had the idea of asking a Vala for a thing that would let me teleport between here and there. Miriel's asleep most of the time anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a thing the Valar can probably do! The messenger will go give Lórien his regards and ask right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

He returns several hours later. Lórien says that the Valar do not desire that it be possible to travel instantly across the whole Blessed Realm, but for the circumstances it is appropriate to permit you to enjoy the company of your new people in Tirion and your aid to Miriel here. He hands her a leaf that does not look edible.

Permalink Mark Unread

How do I work it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Apparently there's a companion tree in the King's courtyard. Go up to the tree here - I'll show you, it's a bit off, touch it with this, and you're there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Should I go now...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone giggles. Fëanáro can stand to learn some patience.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's been waiting the entire time it took the messenger to get here, hasn't he?

Permalink Mark Unread

True, Rúmil says. And he can stand also to have some joy in his life.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is there a good way for someone to notify me if Miriel wants me or should I just limit him to a few hours and come back then?

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably best to do that. Miriel will in any event be pleased you're with her son.

Permalink Mark Unread
Okay.

So Bella goes and pokes the tree with the leaf, then pockets the leaf.
Permalink Mark Unread

And the garden changes around her, gets less shady and magical and more cultivated and in the middle of a palace courtyard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella pockets the leaf and goes looking for the entrance.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are at least three.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first one she finds will do, as long as it's not locked or anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves do not seem to have invented locks yet!

Permalink Mark Unread
Hopefully that isn't just an oversight and people are allowed in this way! But! If it turns out she was supposed to use a different door she probably won't learn this lesson via being deprived of an extremity or spending a week in lockup!

Fëanáro?
Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good, you're here. I thought you probably wouldn't come, because you said I could keep the book and then took it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did you wind up getting the other books I left in my house plot?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not allowed to leave the palace. I ordered someone to but she said she couldn't find it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Sorry, I thought you'd be able to get ahold of them. I needed the specific book I loaned you first, like I explained; I wasn't expecting that when I said you could borrow it. Where are you and where's your Ata, I should let him know I'm here.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the loud rooms, I don't know. You can tell him later. Stay here and teach me to read.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm going to tell him I'm here. Then I will go get my books from my houseplot. Then I will come find you and teach you to read. This'll go faster if you tell me where he is.

Permalink Mark Unread

No. You'll just leave again. If you want to teach me to read, stay and teach me to read now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I did want to teach you to read but you're not making it seem very appealing if you're going to boss me around and not help me find someone I want to find.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then leave, I don't care.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you probably care. She goes looking for Finwë in the same room where she found him last time.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not there, but someone is happy to point her in the right direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella thanks them and goes looking.

Permalink Mark Unread

The King is in the agreed-upon location. Thank you for coming, Bella. How is Miriel?

Permalink Mark Unread

Asleep, when I left. I can't go into much detail. Lorien made me a thing that will let me travel between the garden and your courtyard instantly, so I came back to give Fëanáro a lesson, although I'm afraid he's in a bad mood now because I wanted to find you before starting.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's always in a bad mood, it's not your fault. The Valar are generous and I am glad of it. You can stop if Fëanáro becomes too much of a distraction. His mother's recovery would probably help him anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. I thought I'd go fetch my other books from my house plot since he said he hadn't been able to get hold of them, then start. Should I check in with you whenever I come by or is that unnecessary?

Permalink Mark Unread

Do let me know, so I know where to find you both.

Permalink Mark Unread
Okay. I'll be back in a few minutes.

And she bows and goes to fetch her books.
Permalink Mark Unread

They are right where she left them! So are more presents. They're quite elaborate and rather stacking up where her doorstep will eventually be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear. ...Maybe later. She scoops up the books and a blank notebook and a spare pen and brings them back to the palace.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone is surprisingly comfortable with her wandering through the palace.

Permalink Mark Unread
Well, this is a science fantasy paradise, so.

Got my books, she tells Fëanáro, if you decided you care after all and want to learn.
Permalink Mark Unread

I made you not want to teach me, you said so.

Permalink Mark Unread

I got over it. But you might want to watch out, because sometimes people take a while to get over things.

Permalink Mark Unread

And sometimes you break them forever and they never come back, like my mother.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not your fault.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it is. You don't have to pretend.

Permalink Mark Unread

I really don't think it's your fault. Where are you?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't want to talk to people today. You can go away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I can leave these books that I'm not using somewhere for you if you tell me where.

Permalink Mark Unread

The room where I found you earlier.

Permalink Mark Unread
Okay.

She goes and puts the books in there.
Permalink Mark Unread

Are they there?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. I'll be back in a day or two.

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh huh.

Permalink Mark Unread
Unless something happens which means I can't. I'm announcing a plan, not making an unbreakable oath; my species can't even do those.

She heads for the courtyard exit.
Permalink Mark Unread

He ignores her.

Permalink Mark Unread
Of course he does.

She notifies the king, Fëanáro doesn't seem to be in the mood, I'll try again later, before putting leaf to tree.
Permalink Mark Unread

And she is back in Lórien.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where she amuses herself and tastes things until Miriel's awake.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hello. Good day?

Permalink Mark Unread

I have a thing that will teleport me between here and the palace courtyard so Fëanáro can get reading lessons. When he's in a better mood, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, is he in a bad one? I'm so sorry, you know, he's just very precocious, I'm sure he adores you. She says all of this robotically, as if it's a line she's said a thousand times before. The giggle in the middle seems insincere, too. That's good, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

He didn't like that I said he could borrow a book and then needed it back. I imagine he'll recover. ...You don't have to pretend things at me. It's probably a bad idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

For Fëanáro it's the only way I know to relate to conversations about him. I can't know what to feel but I can at least pick out an answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

I wonder why him in particular. Or are there other subjects that are like that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Because I don't have good memories with him to compare to and work from. Everything else I can at least remember a little bit what it felt like to me before.

Permalink Mark Unread

You didn't know me before, either, Bella points out.

Permalink Mark Unread

I had clever friends who were figuring out how to be happy in Valinor and how to believe they were safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. You did generate new emotions about stories from my world...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. But I can't even do that for my own child. Isn't that horrible?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm wishing it were informative, but I'm not sure what it means.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's pretty obvious. I'm a bad mother.

Permalink Mark Unread

I meant diagnostically. Being a bad mother does not make people sleep all day. If you don't mind somewhat freer-form mindreading than I've been doing, I could just look around and see if I can find anything; it will probably take an hour or two though.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know if I'm comfortable. Maybe eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, no rush. When you pick out things to say about Fëanáro how do you do that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Have a lot of friends who had kids, sort of tried to say the most appropriate things.

Permalink Mark Unread





Can you try imagining that Fëanáro is someone else's child and see if that makes it easier to think about him?
Permalink Mark Unread

He's spoilt and stubborn and he thinks everyone hates him. He is bright, but it's his only good quality. If he were a friend's child I'd feel badly for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did generating those comments feel different?

Permalink Mark Unread

It was much easier. But what horrid, hateful things to say!

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm pretty sure you'll be able to build back up whatever self-censorship you want after we have the root problem fixed. I'm not going to be fazed, and I'm not going to tell anyone.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not worried for my reputation, I'm worried that my son deserves love and I can't do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it will be easier for you to develop a healthy relationship with him once your mind's straightened out and the only way I know to do that involves figuring out every related single thing in there, whether it's pretty or not, and making sure it can work together the way it's supposed to.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right.

Permalink Mark Unread

So it was easier to come up with things to say about him when you pretended he wasn't your son. Um, this may not have happened here but in my world if someone loses their parents they can be adopted, and their adoptive parents are regarded as their "real" parents, but this doesn't change the history where someone else used to hold that title; what happens if you pretend you adopted him?

Permalink Mark Unread

We had that by Cuivienen. That seems - better, because then him being broken isn't my fault? Maybe?

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you expand on that?

Permalink Mark Unread

If Finwë and I had no children and Fëanáro appeared out of the air like you, then I'd - well, I'd still have no energy, but forgetting that - I'd want to teach him and hug him and be reliable for him. I couldn't do it and I'd still be numb, but I don't feel any desire to insult him.

Permalink Mark Unread
Nod.

...My textbook doesn't mention this as a treatment for postpartum depression, which makes me think it probably doesn't work, but I can undo it if it doesn't work and it would be quick to try - I could cover up some of your earlier memories of Fëanáro and see if that lets you think of him in a more context-free way?
Permalink Mark Unread

Is there a risk I'll lose them entirely?

Permalink Mark Unread

A small one, if I do it wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

How small?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't have exact numbers. I think less than one in a hundred times I try this will it be harder than I expect to put the memory back, and maybe two times in twenty of those I won't be able to put it back when I try and one of those I'll mess something else up trying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I suppose Finwë can always osanwë me them.

Permalink Mark Unread

We don't have to try it if you're worried, it really isn't mentioned in the book - but it's not mentioned as a thing not to try, either, and amnesia does treat some things really effectively and I don't know how much I should assume this is a textbook case.

Permalink Mark Unread

What does the book say to try for this?

Permalink Mark Unread

My book is more of an 'about' than a 'how-to'. So it doesn't say much, but it mentions lists of techniques that can come up, including the affect patch, and things that can affect presentation, like when I wanted to read your affect to see if there were emotions present you couldn't notice or just no emotions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Let's try the memory thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Concentrate on it so I can find it...

Permalink Mark Unread

On what? His whole life?

Permalink Mark Unread

I was thinking just the beginning of it when he was born; it's not long-term viable to cover over the entire thing and if there's an incremental improvement I can always cover up more things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So starting where?

Permalink Mark Unread

I've never given birth myself so I'm not sure how it best forms into a discrete event; whatever seems like the starting point of it to you should be fine for a trial like this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. She concentrates.

Permalink Mark Unread
And Bella goes and finds it, and marks the start and the end -

- finds all the tendrils the memory has drawn elsewhere through Miriel's mind, remembering it and forming a new memory of the remembrance, gosh this has been on her mind a lot -

- and draws a cloud over all of it, gentle, gentle, not deleting, just obscuring.
Permalink Mark Unread

She tries to be calm and not think about things.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes awhile, before she's sure she's got the memory and all its aftereffects, and turns the cloud opaque.

Permalink Mark Unread
She gasps.

And then remembers not to do that and goes quiet again.
Permalink Mark Unread


All done. Okay?
Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. Yeah. Wow. My head is a lot clearer. She frowns. You need to put it back, right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

I - what? I mean, okay, but - I don't understand, if it helped -

Permalink Mark Unread

You have to put it back, it's really important, right now.

Permalink Mark Unread
Um - okay, hang on -

She renders the cloud transparent again. With a weird result like that she wants to know where it was.
Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

What happened?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't do that. It's not allowed, it's not okay, we can't do it again. Oh no.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not allowed?

Permalink Mark Unread

I had to fix it, I knew I had to fix it, knew it was the most important thing even without knowing why. And I can't let you do it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't understand.

Permalink Mark Unread

I did something really awful and I can't forget it because that undoes it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...undoes... what?

Permalink Mark Unread

Undoes that I'm not doing it!

Permalink Mark Unread


I'm really confused.
Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not but I don't want to talk right now I'm scared and I'm going to die and we can talk about it later, it's not like that'll change it.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can stop for the day if you need to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome, Bella says automatically, and she hops off the bed and gives Miriel some space but not enough space that she could abruptly kill herself without Bella noticing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't do that. She curls up and cries.

Permalink Mark Unread





Well, fuck.
Permalink Mark Unread

After a while she falls asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread
That's a little less saddening.

Bella thinks it would be really swell if this random fruit tasted like chocolate. This is a chocolate occasion. Chomp.
Permalink Mark Unread
The forest can do chocolate.

Hey, Rúmil says after a while. Am I interrupting? Are you still with Miriel?
Permalink Mark Unread

She's asleep again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it a bad time? You sound tired. We were going to try to communicate with Fëanáro with smoke from a fire in the shape of letters in your language!

Permalink Mark Unread

I am kind of tired. Smoke signals are a cute idea but I'm not sure if he's to the point of being able to read and write in Pax.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he'll be motivated to learn! We can do it when you're not tired, though. Night!

Permalink Mark Unread
Night.

And she tips over right where she is and dozes off in the shade.
Permalink Mark Unread

She wakes before Miriel, of course.

Permalink Mark Unread
Of course.

Sleep helps. She wanders off to find Rúmil et al.
Permalink Mark Unread

Hello! We're feeding these fish, they're beautifully colored! How are you?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm okay. Did you still want to do smoke signals? How do you know he'll be looking? ...Isn't he not allowed out of the palace, are there windows somewhere I didn't see?

Permalink Mark Unread

The roof is climbable. He's not allowed up there but I've seen him. Maybe we shouldn't encourage him but maybe we should.

Permalink Mark Unread

But he can't be up there all the time, what if you make the signals and he's inside?

Permalink Mark Unread

We can do it regularly, when we're tired of swimming and drawing and letters and singing and experiments.

Permalink Mark Unread

I could also just go back to the palace now and let him know there might be something to see later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he might ignore it out of sheer spite, someone says, but Rúmil says I expect he'd like that.

Permalink Mark Unread
Back in a few hours if he has the patience to take a lesson today.

And she goes and leafs the tree.
Permalink Mark Unread

And is in Tirion. Convenient, Valar, when they're not terrifying.

Permalink Mark Unread
Yes, rather.

I'm back, she tells Finwë, rather than actually go and find him, and, Hi, Fëanáro.
Permalink Mark Unread

It's not the day you said you'd come yet. Are you taking the books?

Permalink Mark Unread

No. I said I'd come in a day or two and I've slept since then, I'm not really used to the trees thing but it feels like the next day to me. D'you want a lesson?

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you want to teach me?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not bringing the books, I don't want you to take them away. Where are you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Right this minute, I'm in the courtyard. The books do not belong to you, I'm just loaning them to you, but we can do the lesson without them if you'd rather leave them wherever you have them now.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know you're allowed to take them away, that's why I'm not telling you where they are. He comes running into the courtyard.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I follow your logic."

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries in halting Pax, querying her for words when stuck. "If the books are mine I can - bring them everywhere, no one can take them. They're not mine so if I don't hide them they'll be taken away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...So you want to steal them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't want anyone to take them away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And they're not yours, so you're hiding them, so it sounds kind of like you want to steal my books. Why don't you just copy them? It'd take a while but the copies would be all yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be twenty by the time I finished."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're long, I don't think they're quite that long. Why do you want them so badly that you're trying to steal them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're the most beautiful things in the world and I thought I'd never see them again and I still don't understand them, I have to at least learn everything in them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of them are about subtle arts, which I think doesn't even happen to people here, and the other ones are about history of my world and about arcane magic, which I also don't think is a thing here. In the long run you probably just want to write your own books, and get other people excited about writing books, and then there can be lots," she shows him an osanwë image of the university library, "instead of hoarding the handful I happened to have when I had my accident."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I'll do that. But I still need to learn everything in these. Can we learn more writing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." She has a blank notebook and a pen. "Want to guess how to spell my name? And we can figure out a transliteration for yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"B - E - L - A? I remember all the letters," he says, jumping onto a ledge to sit at her level. "Mine would be F - A - E - N - A - R -O, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Close. It's not a perfectly regular correspondence and there are spellings that don't make sense; I've got a double L." She writes this out. "You could spell your name that way if you wanted but I'd be more inclined to swap the first A and the E -" Feanaro, she writes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How is your spelling pronounced, and how's mine? Why does Bella have two lls?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She pronounces the two versions of his name. "Double letters are sometimes there for no good reason, and sometimes there to distinguish between words that are different but not pronounced differently enough to get different actual letters, and sometimes people who are really used to all these words think it'd be pronounced differently with a single letter - in 'Bella' it'd change the vowel a little, see, this is 'Bella' but that would be, mm, 'Bela' -" Slightly altered, more emphasized first syllable. "Also it's not a Pax name originally so the language it came from may have been using double letters for something else entirely."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks enchanted. "The language it came from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't speak that one even a little bit, but yeah, my name is from another language, it means 'beautiful' - there's a bunch of them that use the Draconic alphabet like Pax does and some of them are related. Like Kharoline, which I studied a little in school and barely remember any of. And there's others that aren't related at all and just started using the alphabet separately, and then there are totally other alphabets." She writes Kharoline and Draconic and Pax and then some of the swoopy letters that Rúmil thought were prettier.

Permalink Mark Unread

He watches, wide-eyed. "How many languages are there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know. A lot. Hundreds and hundreds. And different ways to speak the same language, accents and dialects and colloquialisms!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's amazing. That's - what else is it? I don't have enough words -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you osanwë me an idea I'll tell you how to say it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Soaring, all-consuming curiosity, splintering as it hit a new idea and sees how many new ideas branch off of that one and is swallowed up in desperate need to immediately figure out all of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh. Um, if you want to describe how many languages there are relative to that feeling you might say 'rich' or 'overwhelming' but it'd be a little more natural to talk about the feeling itself, you're - consumed with the need to learn about all the languages. I wish I'd paid more attention in school and could at least get you more than a handful of words of Kharoline..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it makes more sense to call it a property of the languages, it's that learning things means there are more things, so you have to get all of it to matter at all..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean, learning things means there are more things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's bouncing. "So, like, learning your way around the palace. It is useful, but once you know it you know your way about the palace, it'd be silly to start thinking about the ways one gets around palaces in general. Or how many kinds of animals they are, or the hymns of the Valar. And then there are things where, when you learn them, it's obvious that to really understand you have to understand a related thing, and that to have a full picture you have to be able to use both of them for a third thing, and there is a deep underlying thing and once I work hard enough and am smart enough I'll understand everything, but even just looking I can see how much that is, and languages have so so much to understand about them, and there are hundreds of languages, and if I don't want to spend an Age on it I have to see the deep roots right away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, so you want to be a linguist, not just a polyglot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to know everything not because I already learned it all but because I understand it all and can learn it, really fast, when I need to. Otherwise I wouldn't be able to figure out what to learn first and what if there was too much to learn in all the Ages of the world and it ended and I still didn't know everything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That is a very interesting ambition. Sort of like being omniscient only - on demand? You want to be so smart that you can know anything just by wondering about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine if I have to look and experiment and ask questions, I just want to know which things to ask and look at and try, and I want to do it fast so I can do it for all the things in the world before I run out of time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much time is there? Does anybody know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ages. All the Ages of the earth. But that might not be enough, not to learn everything, not when so many things point at new things - maybe they just keep doing that forever, and then no matter how much I learn I won't know everything!"!

Permalink Mark Unread

"But how long is an Age and how many of them does the earth get?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ages are thousands of years, sometimes millions. I don't know how many the earth gets. We don't die when we're done, the Song just concludes and then we're happy forever. But if I don't know everything already at that point maybe I don't get to learn it, I'm not sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds like it'd be pretty hard to make you happy if you didn't know enough things," she points out. "Maybe you will personally prevent the Song from ending just by being impossible to satisfy. Because there's lots of other people and there will only be more and they'll come up with all kinds of things and maybe some of them want to do that very fast, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is a good thing I have a head start," he agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Imagine if we'd already lived in Valinor for a thousand years when I was born, I'd have to learn so much just to be as good as everyone else already was! Or ten thousand years!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, so you have a head start on future people. But you are still younger than most of the people around and definitely the Valar." Pause. "What do you suppose you'll do about all the other planes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods seriously. "I'm going to have to be really smart and really fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some planes are dangerous to go to. My plane is actually especially dangerous to go to if you think very highly of yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you learn about it without going to it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I mean, you can learn what I remember about it, since I'm from there, but that's not actually very much. Maybe one day we'll figure out how to rescue other people who are stuck there or in the other planes I know about and then you can learn what they know too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't think of a better approach at the moment," he says seriously. "Do I know enough to read Pax now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe." She writes in her book I got a fruit to taste like chocolate earlier; chocolate is a kind of candy my plane has but I'm not sure if it's known here.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sounds it out. "Chocolate isn't a word I know. I don't know if we have it here, we might just have a different word."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you pronounced it right," she says. "It tastes like -" And she shows him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmm. Is one of the vendors offering it? I can tell them to bring it to the palace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't seen it here yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where? I can still have someone go get some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean it's a thing I ate on my plane," she says. "Even if you could send someone there to get some it's not worth it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He reads the words she wrote again. "You got a fruit to taste like it? That's enough for me to get the idea, we can go get some of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm not sure if it'll actually keep the taste if I bring it away from where I got it, but I can bring some next time to find out if you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or you can tell me where you got it and then I can go there and get some," he says. "Can I try writing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hands him the pen. "Aren't you not allowed to leave?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not, but they're also not allowed to stop me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That doesn't seem like a very sensible way to have a rule set up."

Permalink Mark Unread
"If I had to do all the things Father says I have to do I'd die, because he doesn't let me ever be alone or ever leave the palace or find things on my own to study because he's sad because I drove my mother away and scared because of the Outer Lands.

I need to be alone, sometimes, need it like my head will explode otherwise, and sometimes I need to see new things or talk to new people, and if I tell people what to do they do what they're told and I get in trouble for breaking the rule but they don't get in trouble and I only do it when it's worth it."
Permalink Mark Unread


"That is a really horrible situation for you and you shouldn't have to be in it and I'm sorry."
Permalink Mark Unread

"It's my fault. Before my mother got sick he was happy and there weren't any rules at all except the one about not being alone because of the Outer Lands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not your fault. She's sick; you did not do anything to make that happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She got sick having me, and she doesn't like me and that made her worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't make it your fault. You didn't decide to be born."

Permalink Mark Unread
He is quiet for a long time.

"I would have, though. I like being alive."

And then he starts crying again, leaps off the wall, and leaves.
Permalink Mark Unread

"Fëanáro -"

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't answer.

Permalink Mark Unread


And he still has her pen.

She can't quite decide if she thinks this was a ploy to walk off with her pen or not, but frankly she's okay with letting it work if it was. It would, after all, be kind of cool if random twigs in Lorien leaked black sap onto paper when written with.

She goes back to the garden.
Permalink Mark Unread

How is he? Rúmil asks. You can tell us that one because you're not his therapist, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not his therapist. He - changes moods really quick, sometimes - ran off before I could mention smoke signals. With my pen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Finwë can give him a talk about taking peoples' things.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not even sure he meant to take it, although it crossed my mind, he's twisty enough. I don't think adding more talks from Finwë is going to improve that situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can't let the crown prince be a thief.

Permalink Mark Unread

The crown prince shouldn't be a lot of things and I suspect there's enough of them going on here that addressing them in the wrong order will be worse than useless.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods in acknowledgement. Which would you address first?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I'm sort of hoping I can fix Miriel and all the other problems evaporate on their own. Failing that - not sure, would need to think about it more.

Permalink Mark Unread

It shouldn't fall on you. But it's been a concern of mine for some time, and you're both close to his age and much much more mature, so you might be able to do things about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure being close to his age is doing much here.

Permalink Mark Unread

We all grew up in the Outer Lands, we all have the same paranoias. If you think it won't work, it's absolutely not your responsibility. He may stabilize as he gets older anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

What if he doesn't?

Permalink Mark Unread

Then we hope very much that Finwë stays King for all the ages of the world.

Permalink Mark Unread
Sigh.

Miriel's not awake right now, is she?
Permalink Mark Unread
She's not.


Even if Fëanáro were an atrociously bad King he wouldn't hurt anyone, you know, that wouldn't be allowed. I realized that your referent for unstable leader is probably different than mine.
Permalink Mark Unread

What atrociously bad Kinging are you imagining, then?

Permalink Mark Unread

Being very demanding and unreasonable so everyone secretly resents him, mismanaging public events and the running of the city in a way that makes it harder for people to live in it without having some extraordinary talent, requisitioning peoples' things on a whim, making himself and everyone around him miserable, vanishing for weeks at a time. What were you imagining?

Permalink Mark Unread

Honestly all the examples I can think of involve hurting people at some remove. I'm probably not well-calibrated to judge Valinor monarchs as atrocious, just 'not very good'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, mismanagement hurts people compared to good management. No one would starve and no one would be homeless only because the King couldn't actually mismanage enough to change that. No one would be tortured, though, because there are no conceivable circumstances under which anyone here would allow it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs and lies down. Let's just hope there's no way to get to other planes.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Um.

Permalink Mark Unread

If there is one don't tell him about it, I'm quite serious.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, but he knows I got here somehow.

Permalink Mark Unread
...and therefore might invent it on his own.

Are you optimistic about getting Miriel back?
Permalink Mark Unread

...I can't tell you, it's technically a problem that you might be able to guess from my mood or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

You seemed pretty discouraged this morning but I thought it might be any number of things. She's not the only project in your life, and probably shouldn't be, for more reasons than that it makes it easy to guess what's up by your mood.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I'm not very practiced at picking up project-y things when there aren't any books about them, is the trouble.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tell Fëanáro to write you one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella giggles. He might! He's so quick.

Permalink Mark Unread

That he is. Should we try smoke signals, if he doesn't know to look?

Permalink Mark Unread

It might take a few tries to get them legible anyway, so we could.

Permalink Mark Unread

So they ask for wood, light a fire, and start trying to work out how this can best be done.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella's only seen smoke signals used in cartoons, but they involve stencils, in cartoons.

Permalink Mark Unread

So they try to find materials for stencils.

Permalink Mark Unread

Big leaves will work! And Bella has a knife with which to cut out the letters. The ones with enclosed parts will need some adaptation to be stencils.

Permalink Mark Unread

They consume several hours in trying to make these appear clearly in the sky.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really hard, even when it occurs to Bella that it would sure be nice if the air was very still near where they're trying to do smoke signals.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pax's letters probably weren't designed for smoke signaling, Rúmil says wearily after a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

They weren't. I mean, it works in cartoons but cartoons are very simplified in a lot of ways.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, hard things don't usually work the first day you try them. We can try some other things once they occur to us.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they're tired they also all smell like smoke, so they decide to go swimming again. And then climbing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella's not competent to climb. Unless the trees want to help. Do the trees want to help?

Permalink Mark Unread

The trees are happy to help, but she's still very much not an Elf, who are leaping between trees and between branches. Rúmil, also not competent to climb for a different reason, sits at the base and listens to them, smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella is satisfied to climb up a tree, briefly be in a tree, and then climb back down the tree, then go sit with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did the other books you brought with you have projects you'd want to pursue?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not exactly. That's not what they were for, they were intended to go with classes I can't really take here. I guess I could start on reinventing the entire field of wizardry! ...I think it involves fancy inks and stuff, maybe those are around for art even if they haven't been applied to spellbooks.

Permalink Mark Unread

We have lots of kinds of ink. And you can experiment as much as you need!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella squirms with delight and cackles.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs, too. How good can one get at magic, if you study for a long time?

Permalink Mark Unread

Epic. Epic good. And humans can do it, so even reinventing the system it shouldn't take me all that long by local standards.

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts to reach out to put an arm around her, hesitates. What are the human rules about touching?

Permalink Mark Unread

...Complicated. If I'm guessing right about what you were going to do it's fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

He withdraws his hand. It seems like you're dealing with enough complicated things.

Permalink Mark Unread

She snorts. Maybe. What are Noldor rules about touching?

Permalink Mark Unread

By Cuivienen everyone slept very close, for warmth. There were things you'd ask about but not much you wouldn't do, if you were friends or someone was lonely or sad or it was cold. The Valar explained that civilized behavior is a bit different than the things we'd been doing, and now everyone's trying to decide on a new set of policies. I think Tirion's hosting debates.

Permalink Mark Unread

...wait, how do the Valar know how civilized people handle physical contact? That sounds like one of the things that ought to confuse them. Also debate is a hilarious way to decide on a set of social norms.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eru, their creator, had...a vision? a plan? something like that, and there are lots of bits that they don't remember or that are very vague but others they have opinions about. It does seem very arbitrary at times. People were married to multiple other people and they thought it should be very obvious that you couldn't possibly do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Plenty of species do polygamy on my plane. Humans, even, some places, although mostly not in the Imperium.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I guess Eldar really aren't one of those species, and Cuivienen just had odd norms because of the constant death and terror.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure how constant death and terror causes polygamy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nor am I. But if our creators had strong expectations about what kind of species we'd be, and then we were doing something different, and also we were under extreme conditions, that has to pop out as an explanation.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is at least partly cultural sometimes or humans would be more consistent about it, I guess. What happened to the polygamous marriages when you all got here?

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar helped them identify which the real marriage among the parties was.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, that sounds really awkward.

Permalink Mark Unread
Yeah.








Permalink Mark Unread



Um, did that - happen to you...?
Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm? No. People find eyes desirable in romantic partners.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Pause. Arcane healing is a thing, it's not nearly as common or easy as divine healing but it's a thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

It has its drawbacks, but it's not actually on the top ten things I'd change about myself, given the power to give myself new senses with magic or something equivalent.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Do you want to try synaesthesia? I can do induced temporary synaesthesia, it's really fun in smallish doses.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds incredible. Yes please.

Permalink Mark Unread

What do you want to map onto what?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds onto colors would be the obvious one to try, assuming you can do that when my color-memories are all old or secondhand?

Permalink Mark Unread
Shouldn't be a problem! This'll take a minute, try not to distract me -

Gently gently rearrange things -

There.
Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello," he says, and giggles. "My name is Rúmil of Tirion." and then, in a deeper voice, "Through long ages the Valar dwelt in bliss in the light of the Trees beyond the Mountains of Aman, but all Middle-earth lay in a twilight under the stars. While the Lamps had shone, growth began there which now was checked, because all was again dark. But already the oldest living things had arisen: in the seas the great weeds, and on earth the shadow of great trees; and in the valleys of the night-clad hills there were dark creatures old and strong."

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know why I expected the colors would correspond to the ideas, it's the sounds they're related to. That's a bit from the history I was trying to write while you were gone, the first history of our people.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does Pax look really different?" she wonders, simul-translating like she does with Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

Might just be your voice as compared to mine.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That could be it too! Synaesthesia turns out different for all different people, one time everybody in the class I was in tried it on each other and there was a really heated argument about what colors numbers were - for some reason symbols like numbers and letters are easy to synaesthetize."

Permalink Mark Unread

Teach me the numbers in Pax.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she does, referring to page numbers like when she taught them to Fëanáro. Fëanáro says you use twelves; in Pax it's tens.

Permalink Mark Unread

He says them aloud, delightedly. What color do you think they are? Or does it depend each time you do it?

Permalink Mark Unread

When I tried synaesthesia I actually did textures to sounds, so I don't have opinions on what color three is. The argument was between someone who thought it was brown and someone who thought it was yellow, I remember that. I think if you do the same match on the same person it's consistent but I don't remember for sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

People in Tirion would love it if you did this for them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that solves the problem of how to feel like a productive member of society in a gift economy.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. Some people worry less about that in a gift economy.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, I could see doing that, but I think I'd be vaguely nervous without a way to sort of 'keep score' and a way to save up ability-to-get-things in case something goes wrong with my acquiring-the-ability-to-get-things procedure. I don't think of myself as really a socially adept person and this is a whole new culture, so I'd worry I'd offend people without noticing and then suddenly nobody would give me stuff. If people want to play with recreational synaesthesia then at least I have a chance to corner them and say 'hey, you gave everybody but me lunch yesterday, what gives' or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. You have something Fëanáro wants. That's a lot of saved-up ability to get things, if that makes sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it though? He seems to have some trouble using his ability-to-get-things effectively for himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Because he's nine. Anything he wanted, people'd bring to him, he just wants things that no one has, no one can offer, or require leaving the palace.

Permalink Mark Unread

He couldn't get anyone to fetch him the books from my house plot, I had to go get them myself. He can't get left alone, without sneaking around.

Permalink Mark Unread
Hmm.

I should probably head back to Tirion. I think I ought to spend more time with him than I do.
Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Now that I have the leaf it might make sense for me to start trying to turn my house plot into a house and actually live in it, and just come here long enough to work with Miriel as long as she can stay up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lórien's fun, but I do think that would be a good approach.

Permalink Mark Unread

Plus I feel like a house is just inherently a better place to do things like reinvent wizardry than a forest. A forest is where you reinvent secular druidism!

Permalink Mark Unread

What on earth is that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Druids are a kind of divine magic user who focus on nature, and sometimes nature gods, instead of a specific god; and there are secular druids who don't incorporate gods at all and just operate directly from - I'm not sure exactly, there are a small handful of secular clerics who claim to run on faith in concepts, I'm not sure how somebody has faith in nature as a concept but that might be what secular druids are doing? Anyway, druids can do healing magic and also a lot of magic to do with plants and animals and they learn to shapeshift.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds fun. Wizardry sounds more fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wizardry's more my style, definitely. Very book-oriented!

Permalink Mark Unread

Would it be easier to learn with experiments?

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably. I mean, I don't know for sure because no spellcasters at home are doing experiments, but I have the general impression that divine magic is fuzzier?

Permalink Mark Unread

If you can get it by worshiping concepts, I'd expect so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, exactly.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd be delighted to study wizardry with you once I've finished Valinor's first written history. I think I'll head back to Tirion in a few days, if that's convenient for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't see why it wouldn't be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Miriel's awake, I can hear her from here.

Permalink Mark Unread
Thank you.

And professional responsibility and a large dose of bewildered curiosity win over the fear that this is going to turn really awkward and confusing again. Bella gets up and approaches Miriel's bed.
Permalink Mark Unread

Hello.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hi. How'd you sleep?

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't have any dreams.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you remember much about what happened yesterday?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you willing to explain your understanding of it to me?

Permalink Mark Unread

The reason I'm like this is because of a really bad mistake I made and when you did that, suddenly it didn't count, magically, and so I didn't feel this way anymore, but we can't ever do it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why can't we do it again, if it helped you feel better?

Permalink Mark Unread

Because one part of the mistake is I'm not allowed to undo it, and I wouldn't have been allowed to do that if I'd known it would undo it, and now that I do know, I can't let you do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

What was the mistake?

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head.

Permalink Mark Unread
Bella thinks.












Did you swear one of those oaths.
Permalink Mark Unread

Can you tell anyone?? You can't tell anyone, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't! I can't tell anyone anything about what I learn while we're working unless you explicitly tell me to confirm or deny something you say. Or if you start slandering me, there's an exception for that, but I can't tell anyone about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Permalink Mark Unread




What did you swear?
Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't really matter, does it? I can't do it, and so I can't get better.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't really understand very much about how oaths work, Bella says. Does the exact wording matter? Maybe there's a loophole?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think so. I didn't think it was - causing all of this - but I think about it a lot, I always want to follow through on it, and I'd have thought of a loophole.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you tell me anyway just in case?

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why not, is that part of it?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I just can't imagine saying it again, it feels like that'd make it even more real.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can look, if you let me.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head again.

Permalink Mark Unread


What about it means you can't just forget what it was?
Permalink Mark Unread

When I did, I knew that the most important thing was to get my memories back. I just knew it. It just sat there in my head, like it was as obvious as my name, that I had to get my memories back.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Is that actually worse than what it's like when you have them?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, it's much better, but now I can't do it again because you can't deliberately sabotage your own ability to fulfill an Oath, it cannot be done.

Permalink Mark Unread

But you've been lying here for years, not doing whatever it was.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not doing it is different than letting someone make you unaware of it. You can choose not to do something you swore this minute, you can't choose to make yourself permanently unable to ever act on an Oath.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Well, it wouldn't have to be permanent, I could always undo it again...

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as you do it, I'll ask you to undo it. So what's the point?

Permalink Mark Unread

If you decide while you know what you'll be forgetting that you want to forget, I don't have to put it back if you ask me to. Although I'd want you to confirm in general terms to some witnesses that that's what's going on so people don't think I go around nonconsensually walling off memories.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you can only temporarily delay fulfilling an Oath if it's in a way that will eventually make you better at fulfilling it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you won't tell me what it is or let me look, so I can't come up with any really specific ideas about that...

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe later. I just panic when I think about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Um, you're delaying fulfilling your Oath now, though - and I'm not sure what you could be getting better at doing...

Permalink Mark Unread

In each moment you can choose to not fulfill the Oath. It hurts and it makes you so tired and nothing else matters, but you can still say 'this minute, I'm not going to do it'. What I don't think I could do is, for example, warn them so that even if my will snaps later they're able to stop me.

Permalink Mark Unread


You said yesterday you were going to die. Doesn't that make you worse at fulfilling your oath?
Permalink Mark Unread

I can't will myself into dying but I can not bother willing myself into staying alive, and eventually I'll be so miserable I won't be able to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. ...What else can you tell me about how oaths work? Someone might notice if I were curious about them, and I've only been barely introduced to the concept...

Permalink Mark Unread

Can't break them - like, if there's an action directly contrary to them, you cannot take it. An Oath not to do something is much stronger but more limited than an Oath to do a thing. I didn't know what happens if you just delay one, but apparently this is what happens. You can do things like 'try to fulfill the Oath honorably even if there's a more direct path available', but you start feeling the delaying thing after a while if you don't expect the method you're trying to work, and if you anticipate that someone's going to make the Oath impossible to fulfill you can't help them do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you - not hinder them from doing that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. There's a famous old epic in which a young woman had sworn another enmity, and when some condition triggered she realized she had to kill the other woman, so she sang at length about how she had to do this, and then tried, and predictably people stopped her and took her weapons away, and the oath ceased to torment her while she had no power to get to her friend, and then an avenue for her to escape arose, and she ignored it while the Oath sang louder in her heart and became unbearable, and then she took the chance to escape and found the other woman and said 'I have to keep trying' and the other woman killed her. And she was the better fighter, so the song suggests that she permitted it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The singing didn't constitute warning people? You said you couldn't do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

The singing is in the story. Maybe I just feel like I can't warn people because I can't imagine it and it'd be awful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awful how?

Permalink Mark Unread

It would hurt several people really badly forever and they'd never forgive or trust me and Fëanáro'd be crushed.

Permalink Mark Unread

'Forever' is a very strong word.

Permalink Mark Unread

I swore to kill my son.

Permalink Mark Unread


Bella suppresses the urge to ask "why the fuck would you do that".

But you didn't. You didn't even come close.
Permalink Mark Unread

But obviously they'll all be disgusted and horrified if they knew.

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't have to tell them. Clearly you're capable of not doing it. But if there's some way around it - maybe not the memory thing in particular but that still seems really promising to me honestly -

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think there is. I think I'm just stuck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why couldn't you - tell some witnesses that I'm going to make you forget a thing, your informed opinion is that you don't want to know it except on some occasional basis, and - then you'll be better and you can go home and on an occasional basis I can let you remember it for a short time and you'll be nearer Fëanáro at those times than you usually are now -?

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as you do it I'll desperately want it undone, and then what?

Permalink Mark Unread

And then everybody knows that when you have the memory you don't want it, and that constitutes your informed consent, and then I guess everybody runs interference so you don't pester me at all hours of the day but it seems better than you wasting away here. There might be a better idea, especially if I can think of a loophole you couldn't - if you were willing to tell anybody, I mean, the Valar would just reembody him right away and you'd be done, but I understand why you can't bring yourself to do that -

Permalink Mark Unread

If I were willing to kill him, you mean? How could he ever live with that? And the Valar haven't brought anyone back yet, they say it's just a question of acclimating people who died by Cuivienen but what if it's not right away, what if I just murdered my son and then he was dead?

Permalink Mark Unread

If you were willing to tell people, I imagine someone who has been here for a while and doesn't need to be alive right now in particular might be willing to test it out. And - and I don't know about Eldar but on my plane people recover from the most horrifying sorts of things happening to them in their childhoods up to and including being murdered by a parent and then resurrected, it's not common but it's happened, it's not easy but it's doable, and you I don't know what you're going to do if the memory thing doesn't work and it's as airtight as you think it is - is there no way to release an oath -?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, there isn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then in the long run how is even being dead going to help, you have to do something else...

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think you can suffer while you're dead. I can just not come back to life.

Permalink Mark Unread


I'm honestly not trying to therapize you for anyone else's sake but your own, but you do keep bringing up what would happen to Fëanáro if you temporarily killed him and I'm not sure why you think that would definitely be worse than what would happen if you died.
Permalink Mark Unread

He knows I'm going to die, I think. He's known for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread




He thinks it's his fault. And - and I haven't known him very long but my read is that - that he'd cope better with thinking it's his fault but he fixed it, than with thinking it's his fault and it's never, ever going to get better.
Permalink Mark Unread

You think he'd react well to hearing that I have to kill him for anything to ever be all right?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well would be an exaggeration. If I thought I could convince him it wasn't his fault that might be a different matter, too, but I tried telling him and it didn't work.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head miserably.

Permalink Mark Unread

And if we could come up with a way for the forgetting thing to work you wouldn't even have to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a deep breath. Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay, you'll tell people your informed preference is to forget the thing?

Permalink Mark Unread

To only remember it occasionally.

Permalink Mark Unread

How often do you think that should be?

Permalink Mark Unread

as infrequently as is allowed, but I already feel right now like it's choking me and I'm going crazy - once a month?

Permalink Mark Unread

How long is a month here since you don't have a moon...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Do those things usually have something to do with each other? There's a thousand days in a year, but that's too many to not have anything in between, so we split it in fourteen and those are the months of each Vala...

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella does a little mental arithmetic. Okay, once a month. And we can try to think of something better, in case there is something, but this will get you much improved right away. Who do you want for witnesses so it doesn't look like I just did it without permission?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know. I trust all my attendants. Are you also going to erase this conversation, because otherwise I'll remember what I've sworn to do just from this conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I'll make sure I get it all. But you'll be able to remember that you said I could.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Then we should find some people.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can call Rúmil over?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil, I'm going to try something complicated and Miriel needs witnesses.

Permalink Mark Unread

How many? he answers.

Permalink Mark Unread

More than one but let's not crowd her?

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes a minute later, with one other person.

Permalink Mark Unread

Miriel, I'm not allowed to explain -

Permalink Mark Unread

She can make some of my memories go away temporarily. When she does that, I feel better, but I also want the memories back and I can't remember the reason I agreed to let her. We agreed she can take them away and show them to me once a month, but I'm not going to remember why I agreed, so you're here as proof that I did.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. Whenever you're ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ready.

Permalink Mark Unread
And Bella updates the extent of the cloud so it covers the conversation insofar as it must - have to get everything, have to make sure she doesn't remember remembering, remember a telling implication, remember any of the -

There.

And now -

Opaque.
Permalink Mark Unread

Miriel shudders, again, blinks at all of them - put it back.

Permalink Mark Unread

In a month.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I made a mistake, you need to put it back right now.
Permalink Mark Unread

Bella looks apologetically at the witnesses. I may need help if she decides to follow me around or something.

Permalink Mark Unread
I don't want to bother you, I'm done with treatment, I don't want magic messing with my head. I just want you to undo it and then I promise I'll never bother you again.
Permalink Mark Unread

I'll undo it in a month. How are the witnesses taking this?

Permalink Mark Unread
Anxiously. "Miriel," Rúmil says, translating as he speaks, "you wanted her to do this. You knew that afterwards you wouldn't, and you still thought it was a good idea."

But I can't live like this I need her to remove it. I want my memories back! I'd rather be sick than have a hole like this in my head!
Permalink Mark Unread

...Bella decides not to opine that if Miriel can't function like this either because she's too busy begging for her memory back it's not an improvement and she'll undo it anyway. She is silent.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you try it," Rúmil says, "for a few days? See if it gets any better? You thought it was a good idea, you wanted to do it..."

Permalink Mark Unread

I could try leaving and see if that lets her concentrate on other things. Can you reach Tirion via non-smoke-signal if there's some kind of unexpected emergency?

Permalink Mark Unread

We could try asking Lórien, Rúmil says uncertainly.

Permalink Mark Unread

...am I correct in guessing that would only work if it were a real emergency and not just if Miriel really really wanted to ask me again?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I don't think we could bother Lórien if there wasn't anything wrong at all.

Permalink Mark Unread
Okay, so the test will work pretty well. It might be a good idea to keep an eye on her.

And Bella smiles apologetically at Miriel and heads for the tree.
Permalink Mark Unread
Miriel gets out of bed.

I want my memories back. You don't have permission to do this to me.
Permalink Mark Unread
The standard is informed consent, says Bella, and right now, you are not informed.

Leaf, meet tree.
Permalink Mark Unread

And she's in the courtyard and Fëanor pounces on her, or at least on her knee. I knew it. You got the fruit that tastes like chocolate in Lórien and you're trying to heal my mother.

Permalink Mark Unread


"...Um."
Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not stupid.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - didn't say you were -"

Permalink Mark Unread

The fruits here don't do whatever you think would be nicest and most peaceful, only fruits in the domains of the Valar. You have a book about fixing people who have things wrong that no one can see. You're not living in your house plot. Why didn't you tell me?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not a real therapist and even if I were it doesn't always work.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think you're going to fix her, I'm not going to get my hopes up. But that's why you're here. You could have told me. You could have told me when you took the book.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am kind of terrified of your father because I have not been here quite long enough to get used to the idea that he couldn't casually execute me if I annoyed him."

Permalink Mark Unread
"Oh.




I wouldn't let him."
Permalink Mark Unread

"Several people have told me that they wouldn't let him, which is very reassuring, but I'm still not up to the point where I can complain about his parenting decisions right to his face. That is going to take a while."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's a good father. I'm just really, really difficult. Mother couldn't handle me at all. If Father notices how I am he'll probably get sick too."

Permalink Mark Unread


"Fëanáro, I made a very serious promise not to tell anyone anything that I learn about a patient while treating them. Since you figured out that I'm treating your mother, that means that if you say things like that to me I may start to think that you're trying to get me to break that promise, or trying to get around it by watching my face or something. I have already told you that it's not your fault, which I know just from when her problem started; and that's all I can tell you and you should not try to find out anything else I know."
Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not good at not finding things out. Even if I shouldn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't surprise me. But the promise I made is really important. Like - you know how much you need to be alone sometimes, it's even more important than that that people get to be alone in their own heads. I have powers that let me go look inside people's heads. I have to be very careful about only using them with permission, and once I've looked, I have to be a space of privacy for what I saw. So please don't try to make me make a mistake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't think you were. But I think you're very clever and have learned to be very sneaky so that's what I'm going to think if you keep saying things you know I'll want to contradict about your mother's condition."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want you to think that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I just told you how to make sure I don't, so this should be pretty straightforward."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Never mention again something I hear all the time from everyone around me when they think I'm not listening, which is probably true. Yeah. Great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could mention it around people who aren't me. Or in ways I can't follow. I won't speak competent Quenya for years, probably longer because I don't have your gift for languages and I can just subtle arts it. Or, you could pause before you say things like that and warn me that you're going to so I have a moment to make sure I'll control my face and think about what I'll say. But mostly my reaction to this situation is 'people should not say that even if they don't think you're listening, that's horrible'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I"m going to say something on this topic," he says primly. "They say it because it's obvious, you can't expect people to hide the truth in every conversation just because it makes me sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Bella giggles. "All right, do you think these people would say I made my parents get divorced? It happened pretty much right after I was born, after all, they decided they didn't want to be married anymore and they could do that because they're humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If my parents stopped loving each other immediately after having me that'd also probably be because of me, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a difference - a really important difference - between 'because of me' and 'my fault'. In my parents' case I think they actually would have gotten divorced either way, they had me pretty quickly after they got married in the first place and it just didn't take them that long to discover it had been a bad idea - but even if what had happened was that they were too stressed out at having a baby Bella to love each other any more, what could I possibly have done? I couldn't even talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'm going to talk about this subject. My mother is dying because of me. That makes me sad and makes everyone wish I didn't exist. Even if I am not culpable it is a bad thing that is a consequence of me and I will never do enough good things to make up for it so the world where I exist is better than if I didn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did they have you by accident?" Bella asks. This is not something she would normally ask a child but she is pretty sure that if there's any hint of it this particular child will know and be perfectly willing to tell her all about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How would you have a child by accident?"

Permalink Mark Unread


"Uh, happens all the time in my world, but I guess maybe it doesn't here or doesn't with Eldar or something. So. You could just as well say it happened because of them, since they actually made a decision; sure, they didn't know this would or even could happen but if it doesn't matter if they're culpable..."
Permalink Mark Unread

"But they made a mistake, I am a mistake. It's different. They did something that turned out badly. I am something that turned out badly. They still matter, I don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would that make you not matter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I shouldn't exist at all!! I cannot possibly do anything with my life that will be valuable enough to make my whole existence not a mistake?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My parents shouldn't have gotten married but I think I matter anyway. Do you not think I matter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would the whole world be better if you didn't exist?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you mean, if they got married but didn't have a kid, or got married but had a different kid, or didn't get married...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any of those things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I can't know exactly what would have happened, but in particular I think if they'd had a different kid that wouldn't be better, I think I'm pretty neat."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs shakily. "I don't want to be better than some other kid my parents could have had, I want to be better than them having decided not to have children."

Permalink Mark Unread
Fucking confidentiality gods all damn it and her fucking ethics -

"Better for the whole universe, right?"
Permalink Mark Unread

He nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seem very smart, and while I still don't think this should be your job I bet you can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread
He takes a deep breath.

"The is Valinor. Everything is already good here, except for the thing that's because of me, so I can't make it better. No matter how clever I am it'll never be as much happiness as my mother's whole life being gone."
Permalink Mark Unread
"Yes," says Bella, "this is, indeed, Valinor, and everything is pretty good here."

Come on, smart kid, she sort of said she wouldn't encourage you...
Permalink Mark Unread

"I could fix your home world, and the Outer Lands, and all the other planes, and then it'd be better than if I didn't exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Youuuuu should leave my home world for very late in that list if you get around to it at all. At least for any intervention that involves traveling there."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods seriously. "Thank you. I should go finish reading your books so I can give them back to you and write new ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really impressed that you can already read them instead of just some of the words in them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were words I didn't know but I can guess them from the words that are near them and thinking what makes sense, and lots of times the same words are somewhere else so I can tell if my guess was right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you still have my pen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He immediately pulls it out of his robes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She holds out her hand for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't look happy, but he gives it back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll run out of ink eventually," she says. "I'm going to find out what kinds of pens there are for drawing, and maybe whoever does drawing pens will be able to do this kind too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do it. I took it apart and looked - I was really careful - and we don't have anything for making things that small but I could make a bigger one, and I'll think of how to make it small."

Permalink Mark Unread


"I've been told you barely sleep but you reverse-engineered a pen and pieced together enough of the books to figure out what I was majoring in -?"
Permalink Mark Unread
Now he's glowing.

"I haven't built another pen yet."
Permalink Mark Unread

"And you put it back together -" She draws a mark on her hand. "And it still works. ...You would hate my world so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd die," he agrees solemnly. "And if your Emperor was my dad instead of my dad I think I'd mess up a lot before I did. I don't take things apart I can't put back together, that'd be mean and make me even more awful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You aren't awful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I broke your pen it'd be another bad thing about me existing that I have to be good enough to fix."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where'd you get the idea that you have to do that at all, anyway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's just obvious. How could anyone live with themself if the whole universe would just obviously be much better if they'd never existed at all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lots of people do, actually. Maybe not so much here. Some of them don't think about whether they're making the world better, or don't think it's their problem, or think they are but don't think about it in enough detail to really know, or think that's an unreasonable standard, or try but fail and think trying's good enough, or take credit for things people around them do..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most people aren't the reason their mother is dying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think that's why people think like that. ...Childbirth is pretty often fatal in my species and some others if somebody tries it without a healer on hand."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll fix that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be great, but I brought it up because those kids go on living even if their families can't afford to resurrect their moms and I don't think they usually feel nearly as intensely about it as you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then they're ...wrong." He looks at her as if this is obvious. "If they killed their mother and the only reason she's dead is there's not enough money to bring her back how could you not have to earn enough, as fast as you possibly can..."

Permalink Mark Unread


"You know, there's definitely a logic to your approach here, I don't want to discount that, but it's not especially empathetic and you might want to work on that for social purposes."
Permalink Mark Unread

At that he just looks confused. "People don't like me because they liked my mother and now she's dying. Once I've fixed everything they'll like me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't know that much about Eldar yet but I think would have noticed something if they were that different from people I know more about and that's not how most people work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do most people work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a few parts... first of all, people like or dislike people based on a whole lot of different factors. Usually the most obvious one is just a starting point or an excuse. Some human at home might think goblinoids are evil, but have to put up with one in their class, and eventually decide that goblinoids are evil except for Mo, who's cool, not like those other goblinoids, and it doesn't matter if Mo the goblin ever actually disclaims any of the things that the human didn't like, or if those things were ever true, or if Mo thinks that goblinoids in general are perfectly nice thank you very much - the human just started out with a prejudice but then Mo made a funny joke or something and that's literally all that would have to happen. And if somebody doesn't go around thinking all goblinoids are evil, but then Mo trips them in the hall, they might jump to him being a goblinoid as an explanation for why he'd trip them in the hall. In this analogy you're Mo."

Permalink Mark Unread
"Oh.

That's horrible."
Permalink Mark Unread

"It is, but it's also kind of horrible that anybody including you considers something you had no volitional control over to be a reason to judge you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's horrible that my mother is dying. The fact people don't like me for it isn't - that's okay, because I know how to fix it, I just have to be good enough. The thing you said is horrible because there's nothing at all you can do, even if you fix everything people might hate you because you tripped them in the hall. You can't possibly ever be good enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, my point was that you might not be able to get people to like you that way. Even if you were so positively spectacular that everyone respected your accomplishments and knew there were sure a lot of them and they were very important they might not like you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then," he says, "I don't care if people like me, just if they respect my accomplishments and know there are a lot of them and think they are important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do people even have to know about them if you're giving up on people liking you for them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So they know that killing my mother isn't the only thing that happened because I"m in the world. Even if they still hate me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you care what they think?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It hurts when they talk about me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it wouldn't if they knew you'd accomplished important things? Are you sure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't like me - what you said was 'no one will like you' but it makes the most sense to say that if you don't like me and don't want to say so directly - but you were impressed that I took apart the pen and learned the books, and I feel warm and safe and happy. if you liked me but weren't impressed, I'd feel hollow and fake and sad."

Permalink Mark Unread


"I don't remember saying that and if I did it was idiomatic and I'm sorry."
Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's true you shouldn't not say it just to make me happy. I'll be less happy once I learn it anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I do like you. I don't like everything about you but I like you. And I think Rúmil likes you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he says. "But also you think I'm smart, and that makes me happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I get that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it's easier to control whether people think I'm smart. If they might like or dislike me for no reason, it's just not a good thing to try for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not 'no reason', but it is harder to control. It's often useful for people to like you even if you don't care directly about that, though, people who don't like you can make your life difficult."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really. Whether they like me or not they'll still do whatever Father says, even if it makes me sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He can't be planning to keep you in the palace all the time even when you're grown up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm never going to be grown up, that doesn't really matter."

Permalink Mark Unread


"Why wouldn't you grow up?"
Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm only nine, you don't count as really grown up until you're a hundred, and Valian years are very long, much longer than the years when my father grew up, and I can't even imagine being a hundred and I can't wait for that long not doing anything at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, maybe when I'm less terrified of your father I can try to give him parenting advice but I'm not sure I'm very credible as a source on that. I suppose it's already been - is it in fact obvious that if he's concerned for your safety if you go out the obvious thing to do is send you with a bodyguard or is that just. Not obvious here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's a bodyguard?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Somebody to go with you and protect you if something threatens you. I mean, nothing would happen here, but that doesn't seem to help, so maybe having company who could deal with it if something did happen could help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I would probably run off because I saw something interesting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it'd have to be somebody who could stop you from doing that, I guess, or you'd have to not run off because then you wouldn't get to go out again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not very good at remembering not to look at interesting things just because I'll be punished for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What about remembering to wait for whoever was with you instead of running?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They always say 'no'."

Permalink Mark Unread




"It has occurred to me that I may be the single scariest non-deity on the island even though at home I couldn't even get an exception to stop carrying around a knife I barely know how to use - and scariness is an important bodyguard qualification - and I can't think of a good reason you shouldn't go look at a thing unless you have to jump off a cliff to see it or something."
Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles at her. The smile is a little uncertain. "But you won't do it if my father says no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I'm not going to sneak you out if your father says no. This is Valinor and I don't think you actually need a bodyguard to be safe; it just might help him feel comfortable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would like that a lot. But he'll say no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might. Why do you think he'd do that? Maybe there's ways around all his reasons and maybe he's reasonable enough for that to matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He'll say I'll run away and get lost. I can swear to not do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please don't swear anything, that seems like such a bad idea," Bella says. "I can detect people from a ways off, you'd have to run really fast to get lost from me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Uh, he'll probably say that I've been very difficult and should prove that I can be responsible by not running away at all for a week."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Do you normally run away every week?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I run away all the time, I get sad and stressed at dinner or at events or when my father is trying to play with me and I ask to leave and everyone says 'no' so I run away. I ran away from you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you mean, like, run away from the palace, or just run away to another room?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just to another room. I don't leave. If I ever did that it'd be really awful. And I wouldn't know where to go. I know where in the palace is safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Asking you to prove that you're responsible by not ever being in a room by yourself is like - is like asking to prove you're not a glutton by not eating anything for a week, it's - ugh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm allowed to sleep alone, though sometimes he comes in to check on me, I'm just not allowed to go be alone when I'm with people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not a pet. And - and people treat their cats as having more autonomy than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cats don't kill their mothers."

Permalink Mark Unread
"I -"

She stops.
Permalink Mark Unread

"Right," he says, "sorry. I forgot. I'll leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't like being around people who are mad at me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not mad at you. I'm sort of mad at your father and anybody who's ever said nasty things about you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Another wobbly smile. "I say nasty things about me. And they're true. It's not fair to get angry with people for saying true things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it matters when and how you say things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You shouldn't be mad at my father. He wanted lots of children and instead he just got me and I'm really difficult and I killed my mother and he still tries really hard to love me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He can't let you be alone. He's got you on house arrest. And I very much doubt that he's doing these things because he thinks you're going to run off and stab somebody, so it is not a straightforward reaction to anything to do with your mother!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might think that," Fëanáro says in a very small voice.

Permalink Mark Unread


"Do you honestly think it plausible that he won't leave you alone because he thinks you're going to volitionally commit murder."
Permalink Mark Unread
"No one's said it, this I had to piece together but I'm really good at that. There were people who didn't want Rúmil to come to the undying lands, because sometimes when the Enemy captures someone they come back and they're not all right and the Enemy still has them and they hurt people. I think it's part of why he hasn't fixed his eyes yet but he says it's just because he would have to die and come back and he likes his body.

And people say that maybe the Enemy somehow reached me and marred me and that's how I introduced this unknown kind of grief into Valinor."
Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh my gods, I never thought I'd want an exorcist on hand but at least if I could call one of those and anybody knew what they were you'd just have one really unpleasant afternoon and then everyone could calm down!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"..what's an exorcist?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In my plane people can be possessed by demons, which is very bad for everybody involved, and people who practice divine magic can drive out the demons, which is no fun for the possessed person but then the exorcist can tell everybody they did their thing and the danger's past."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "But you don't practice divine magic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. Temperamentally unsuited to it. And if I hadn't been I'd have been a healer, not an exorcist."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "But I really might be marred by Melkor. Some people think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've told everyone I've had a conversation with how horrible my world is and nobody has asked 'and could there theoretically be something wrong with you that makes you dangerous'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you haven't made anyone horribly sick! If you did, then they'd start wondering."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I -" She stops again. "I could technically say what I was about to say but I don't know if I should."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should. Knowing more things is always better."

Permalink Mark Unread


"Using subtle arts is not perfectly safe. The part I haven't learned to do is the therapy part, not the actual techniques, so I'm not very dangerous like that. By my world's standards it's routine and harmless to go to a subtle artist and get something tweaked, or play with the recreational applications. But here I'm the only subtle artist around and can't call a better one to fix it if I make a mistake, or anything. And - since I'm terrified of your father reasons aforementioned - I didn't - I didn't know what would happen to me if I made a mistake with your mother. A mistake which nobody could be positive was actually a mistake, because how would they tell? And I had to ask because I don't work well when I'm scared and I needed to have the best actual chance of doing it right, not the best pretend chance. And he said that he wouldn't hurt me. But - but I think not letting you be alone is hurting you, it's just not throwing you in a dungeon or killing you or anything."
Permalink Mark Unread

"And now you're worried that if you made my mother worse he'd want to have people around you all the time and you'd be unhappy like I am?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm wondering. I need to be alone sometimes too. I can manage with just sleeping, if I had to, because I can lucid dream, but I wouldn't like it; and you don't even have that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh - you don't have to be a subtle artist to learn it, maybe you could pick it up, but you'd need to actually sleep to practice. You learn to tell when you're dreaming and then you can control what happens in the dream."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to learn that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm not sure how to tell you how to do it because the two usual ways of practicing checking whether you're in a dream or not are making sure text stays the same if you look at it and away and back, and doing the same thing with something that keeps time. You'd have to find something there's consistently a lot of around you, which behaves funny in dreams consistently."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ripples in water?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, might work or not. But let's say it's the right kind of thing; you make sure you always double-check any rippling water near you, and eventually you're so much in the habit that you do it in your dreams too, and it'll look different and dreamy. And when you've done that enough then you actually notice, and go, 'wait, this is a dream'. And then you might wake up, but eventually you sleep through it and you can get whatever you want to happen in the dream once you know it is one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's really exciting! I won't be able to try it for ages because usually when something is really exciting I don't sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems counterproductive when the exciting thing is about sleep, but you do the starting practice when you're awake anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right! I'll just look at lots of water." He races over to examine the fountain.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella giggles. "You all done with me for now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have more lessons? I can sit if we're doing more lessons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We've been speaking in Pax this entire time," she points out. "You've figured out letter-sound correspondence well enough that most of what's left is going to be vocabulary. I guess I could explain punctuation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The dots at the end of thoughts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's more kinds, but the dots at the end of sentences are the most common ones in textbook style writing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

So she explains other kinds of punctuation. And bullet points and number-and-letter outlines like what he would have seen in the table of contents.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he quizzes her on vocabulary.

Permalink Mark Unread
Which she provides, until she thinks it's been long enough that Miriel should have calmed down and demonstrated to the amazement of witnesses that she can walk around and take interest in things, if she were going to do that.

"I'm going to go back to Lorien for a bit, I don't know how long but possibly not very."
Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." He does not look happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want a hug before I go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She scoops him up - he's so little! - and gives him a hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

He rather clings to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwwwwwww note to self Fëanáro needs routine hugs. Hug hug squish.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lórien's far away, I'm going to miss you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a thing that lets me go back and forth," she says. "Somebody asked Lorien for it for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Can I go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't actually know if it takes passengers and anyway I don't think you're supposed to be there right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not but I really really want to be there. How does it work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Magic, I assume. I will explain if you promise not to steal it or try to come along without permission."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm definitely going to try to get to Lórien whether you've explained it or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I'd better not explain it so I won't be in trouble, huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You won't be in trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What makes you say that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told you, I do it all the time. I tell people to do things and I get in trouble for telling them but they don't get in trouble for doing them because they're supposed to do what I say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This particular rule is not one I'm very tempted to help you with breaking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She doesn't want to see me, does she?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not allowed to tell you anything I learn while working with her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I'll tell you things, then. She doesn't want to see me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella sighs and squeezes him again and sets him down.

Permalink Mark Unread

He stands there, looking a little lost, and then looks at the water again.

Permalink Mark Unread
"I'll be back later," she says.

And she goes around to the far side of the tree and tries hip-checking it to see if the leaf works through her pocket.
Permalink Mark Unread

He is, of course, watching.

Permalink Mark Unread
Well, it's not a wand of teleport, it's a leaf attached to specific trees, so she can't do much about that.

It works through her jeans, anyway. Maybe she will stuff it in her boot so it will be harder to swipe even if you are a nimble-fingered small child.

Hello, garden.
Permalink Mark Unread

You're back, Rúmil says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. How's Miriel?

Permalink Mark Unread

It was bizarre. When you vanished she - it became suddenly less urgent that she persuade you, and she seemed exasperated and disoriented but not consumed by it or anything, and then someone mentioned it was good you'd be staying in Tirion and then she absolutely had to get to Tirion at once and started walking, and then I pointed out that you could just pop back here, and probably would, and then she just seemed - a bit lost. She said she'd walk for Tirion anyway, because it was something to do. I'm very worried but also this is something different than slowly dying, so -

Permalink Mark Unread

...I'll try to think of something that works better than this, but - this is an improvement, I think... So she's not here?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure she'll come right back if she learns you are. She seemed most sensible when she thought you were out of reach - I wish you could do something you can't dispel for a month, no matter what she tried. Can you do that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, I could do something I couldn't dispel at all but not something that I couldn't dispel for a month.

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. Well. She was conversant and gathered lots of fruit to take with her back to Tirion and seemed alive, if single-minded. That's something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. It'll - buy time, I guess, while I think if there's anything else that might work.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd like to help, but I take it you can't describe the situation in enough detail I can offer suggestions.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not unless she asks me to.

Permalink Mark Unread

You did very well, Bella. You should be very proud.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. Pause. Is your synaesthesia still there or did it knock loose on its own, I forgot to take it off.

Permalink Mark Unread

It went away after a few hours, is that not what's supposed to happen?

Permalink Mark Unread

It might have lasted as long as a couple days on its own and I would've taken it off earlier if you were done with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I might have been interfering with it, I got everyone to sing very loudly and I tried to osanwë them all the colors and then different colors to see if I could generate the same thing without having a sense for it and then we ended up swimming and singing underwater.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. Well, obviously subtle artists at home have never experimented to see if that affects duration, but maybe. Do you want to see if my leaf can take passengers rather than go back to Tirion the long way?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure!

Permalink Mark Unread
To the tree!

Bella puts her hand on Rúmil's arm and hipchecks the tree again.
Permalink Mark Unread
Then Bella is in the palace and Rúmil is not.

Fëanáro is still in the garden, but he's looking in the wrong direction.
Permalink Mark Unread

Bella steps past the tree. "Turns out the thing doesn't take passengers, at least not obviously."

Permalink Mark Unread

He spins around to look at her. "Were both people touching the thing? Or just touching you? I was thinking if I designed something like that I'd make it move the person holding it."

Permalink Mark Unread
"Just me. I'll go back and try it your way." ...She laughs. She can just do that. She got used to that fast.

She goes back and takes the leaf out of her pocket. Let's try holding it at the same time?
Permalink Mark Unread

I was about to suggest that, he says, smiling. He takes the leaf.

Permalink Mark Unread

And tap to the tree -

Permalink Mark Unread

And they're both in the garden. Fëanáro, now watching very intently, looks smug. "I thought that'd work."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella puts the leaf in her boot. "And you were right! Oh, did I remember to tell you Rúmil's working on an alphabet for your language?"

Permalink Mark Unread
"I am too," he says excitedly, "we should compare! I can sit on your shoulders and see for you and make it prettier."

Rúmil isn't quite following all of this. Fëanáro repeats himself, a little slower, as if Rúmil obviously should speak Pax by now as well.
Permalink Mark Unread

"I mostly have not been speaking Pax to anybody but you," Bella says to Fëanáro, "only little bits. I'll translate for you to Rúmil if you want to keep practicing it though."

Permalink Mark Unread
Fëanáro sends a mental image of the desired writing-design arrangement, and Rúmil bursts into laughter. Yes, we can do that.

"That'd be 'Yes, we can do that,'" Fëanáro says. "Right, Bella?"
Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly right."

Permalink Mark Unread

He beams. "Can I show you the books, Rúmil? They're beautiful."

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella giggles. "I can go get the other two, at least for the time being, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's bouncing on the balls of his feet. "Yes, yes, do!!"

Permalink Mark Unread
"But please don't try to steal them. I don't have them memorized and might need to look something up."

Back to the garden for possessions left there, books and bag and all.
Permalink Mark Unread

When she returns Fëanáro is sitting on Rúmil's shoulders, hands bouncing on a shawl that Rúmil has pulled over his head, and reading to him from her stolen textbooks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella giggles and sits by them and provides vocabulary when Fëanáro runs into something he doesn't know how to read.

Permalink Mark Unread

He seems to find all instances of this extremely frustrating, and the first few times he can't seem to look at Bella afterwards.

Permalink Mark Unread


"Would you rather figure words out without me? It'd be slower."
Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want you to think I'm stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you're stupid. I thought it'd take you years to be even halfway conversational in Pax and here you are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I'm not as stupid as you thought."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought it would take that long because that's how long it normally takes to learn a language. I've never heard of someone learning one this fast without magic - even subtle arts translation doesn't usually help this much. I'm not a slouch myself and all I have to show for a couple years of high school Kharoline is, like, excusez-moi, ou est la salle de bain and stuff like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But...there's more than enough information," he says, wondering. "Languages have rules about word ordering and you can figure them out from just the first couple sentences, and then it's just learning what everything is called and how to do complicated things like poetry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's hard to remember for most people," Bella says. "And Kharoline gives all the nouns genders, which was a headache, and it has more verb tenses than Pax, and it's really tricky to get the accent right - people who learn languages after they're like, eight if they're a human, usually have an accent in their new languages for their whole lives. And there's not that many chances to practice Kharoline and I didn't think it was the most beautiful thing in the world so I didn't pay attention to it outside of classes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have any books in it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, the only books I have are the ones I was carrying with me to class and I wasn't taking college level Kharoline. You've seen them all now. I would have had fewer but I'd just gone to the bookstore to get all my texts for the year - usually I wouldn't haul around this many."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you suppose I could go to your world once I figure out how - not to fix everything, just to take a trip to the bookstore and take all the books home?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you'd be better off learning to send some payment to and swipe some books from a store without having to set foot there. I think my universe might well take exception to you even if literally the only thing you wanted to do in it was buy books."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles delightedly. "I think that makes me feel good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not surprised. I think growing up there and, you know, wanting to live, stunted my growth. I wonder what I'd be like if I were from somewhere better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well," he says, "how long did you live there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm - actually, it's probably already past my birthday, I was distracted, so I guess I'm nineteen now. Nineteen of those years, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not much older than me," he says wonderingly. "So once you've been here for nineteen years, you'll be half Valinor and half your world, and you'll be a bit more like who you'd have been if you'd always been safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so! But sort of like the accent thing I think it might stick with me just because it was first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like Dad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...A little, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's bunching up the fabric covering Rúmil's head. "Dad's not going to be stuck forever. He spent a thousand years there and only twenty here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope you're right."

Permalink Mark Unread

And he keeps reading.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Bella keeps supplying vocabulary.

Permalink Mark Unread
Eventually he starts slipping down the back of Rúmil's neck.

Fëanáro, Rúmil says, have you slept since you got the books?

No,
he says. Mmm'not tired.

Okay,
Rúmil says, standing and picking him up. To Bella: I'm taking him to bed.
Permalink Mark Unread

Bella collects up all the books in a stack to leave in his room and follows.

Permalink Mark Unread

His room is enormous, windowless, and virtually empty, except for stacks and stacks of unopened presents in one corner. He's already sleeping by the time they reach it. He also hasn't let go of the fabric in his hands. Rúmil disentangles himself and sets Fëanáro in bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella puts the books on the floor by the bed in their stack and tiptoes out.

Permalink Mark Unread

That was good for him, I think. It's not often I see him so happy. Are you all right? It's been an eventful few days.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm okay. ...I'm hungry, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

We should go out into King's Square and get some prepared food, he says cheerily, they have all kinds of tasty things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like a plan. How long do you think it'll take for Miriel to get here and do you think Finwë would rather be warned she's on her way?

Permalink Mark Unread

Four days, on foot. And I intend to speak with him this evening. You said, last time, that how we should have done the conversation about therapeutic needs was that you told me what you needed to be effective and I figured out how to explain those things to him. I think we should learn and do that, this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a good plan. I'm limited in what I can say about the specific case, obviously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Just in terms of what you need from him. Is that 'I need Miriel kept away from me'? 'I need your word that no matter what she says you won't order me to reverse it'?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it's probably best if she's kept away from me but I don't think she's actually going to attack me and if she does I can knock her unconscious. ...I might need permission to do that though. If it would make him feel better to see what happens when I undo the procedure and Miriel doesn't mind the supervision, I'm not actually unwilling to do that, supervised sessions are okay with patient consent, but fully-informed-Miriel decided on the once a month schedule and I don't think it will do long-term good if not-fully-informed-Miriel has an obvious step to take to get it pushed earlier.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. All right. I can communicate all of that. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

Permalink Mark Unread

You've done so much for her already.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella can't really comment on that beyond - Thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

They reach King's Square and are bombarded with offers of food - some served on a stick, some in a napkin, some on elaborate porcelain plates which the seller entreats them to bring back once they've eaten.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella is in a mood for food-on-a-stick today! But the plates are pretty and she says so.

Permalink Mark Unread

They circle around the great fountain in the center of the square, eating roasted food-on-a-stick and watching children splash each other in the fountain.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's places that - seem this nice, at home. But they aren't. I like this one better.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Fëanáro must be rubbing off on me, that was a kind and beautiful thought and I should go 'I'm glad you're here' and yet what comes to mind is 'seem this nice but aren't? What's the story there?'

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I mean, people aren't constantly depressed about how horrible the world is. Most people you probably couldn't even get to agree the world is horrible. But if I went to some town square and there was nice food and kids playing in a fountain, it'd - way more than one kid in town would have something awful going on with a parent. If you stood around without paying attention someone might pickpocket you. If you went down a side street there'd be somebody who was homeless and begging sitting there, and not just because they hadn't complimented enough people on their design. And at any moment whether anybody liked it or not it might start raining. And everybody would be - I mean, it could be that everybody in this hypothetical square was doing exactly what they wanted with their afternoon, but - but maybe in a nicer place some of them would've been scientists or wouldn't have had to give up their plans to go to art school so they could pick up something that would earn them enough to feed their families or wanted to travel but they couldn't take even a smallish manticore in a fight so they couldn't explore particularly wild places - and this place doesn't - smell like strangled potential?

Permalink Mark Unread

That's - I wish you'd met Finwë on a better day. Because yes, all of that, potential, the kind of growth that's only possible with plenty and safety, that's what we crossed a continent and an ocean for, and he sensed it and would do anything for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod. He seems to be a good king. ...Questionable father, though Fëanáro doesn't seem to want to hear it, blames himself instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

We've done him a disservice by being so hesitant to point it out to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

I might be cheeky enough after a while. I'm adjusting fast.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a joy to see.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. You're so nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I'm about average for nice, just unusually observant. It makes my niceness more targeted.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess that could be it too. But you're nice-here, not just nice-for-home, and you're being nice at me, so you are by far the most obvious niceness around.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. You are also extraordinarily nice. It takes a lot of bravery to take on everything you've taken on since you came here, and that's even for someone who doesn't come from a background where telling a King that you need to know you won't be punished for hurting his wife is possibly lethal.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't usually think of myself as brave. If I thought of myself as brave I'd have gone for epic. Or, presumably, died trying.

Permalink Mark Unread
'gone for epic' is trying to become that powerful?

And I don't think 'brave' means 'doesn't consider whether a thing will get you killed'. I think it means 'when you want something even knowing it might get you killed, you do it.'
Permalink Mark Unread

I wanted to be epic, though. I wanted it a lot. I just - fewer people there die of being timid than die of ceasing to have to be timid. And I wanted to be alive more. And yeah, that's what it means. Wouldn't have been aiming to do therapy, I'd have been a utility/combat subtle artist/wizard and saved up for better boots than this and made friends with compatible life plans and complementary skills and gone on adventures and poked things that poked back until - until I didn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

And worlds shouldn't be places where that's the choice. And now it's not, and you can be epic in other ways.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. I think I'll go easy on reinventing the combat parts of wizardry. Even though that's like most of the spells I've ever heard of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good idea. Someday when someone else stumbles from your world into ours, they'll be very confused that we have epic wizards all of whose spells are for construction and gardening and exploring the bottom of the ocean and flying to the stars.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella laughs. They'll be all, how did they come up with this much wizardry and never reinvent Fireball? Fireball is a staple! For all your fireballing-stuff needs!

Permalink Mark Unread

I probably already know, but what does Fireball do?

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes a large ball of fire. Area of effect. For killing things. If you just want a campfire the thing I showed you works fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

I see. Yes, let's focus our wizardry on architecture and activities, I think the Valar might worry about us if we spent all our time designing ways to kill things with fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd worry about us too! Paranoia's the sort of thing you go to a subtle artist about!

Permalink Mark Unread

...you said trauma was, too, from bad past experiences?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I don't even have a book about that one but yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe we'll reinvent the subtle arts here, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. For the one and only subtle artist.

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't expect anyone else will turn up with inherent ability? Or that children of yours would, should you ever choose to have children?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not strongly heritable, I could easily have a bunch of kids who didn't have it, neither of my parents does, closest relative who did was a maternal great-aunt. I guess it's possible that someone else could just be born with it here, but if it hasn't happened yet and the Valar don't decide it's the next big thing...

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough. Whereas wizardry doesn't require some rare innate ability?

Permalink Mark Unread

You have to be pretty smart for any of it to make sense, a bunch of people in my high school just flunked the first test for that class and took home economics or something instead, it's not even like math where you can compensate a little if you beat your head against it long enough. But anyone at home can do it. I'm not sure why it wouldn't have been discovered here, although come to think of it I guess maybe sorcerers came first at home, they do the same thing but innately and they supposedly have dragon ancestors which nobody here would have? So maybe it hasn't been invented because there aren't sorcerers to copy.

Permalink Mark Unread

And we don't have writing, would it be hard to learn without that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yyyyeah, it would, I think there are ways to do it without but they're really weird and obscure...

Permalink Mark Unread

So we'd probably have invented it after writing, he says, but we've only just arrived in Valinor and were busy with songs and dances and building things, and now we'll have a head start.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can wander through Tirion until the lights change, if they're so inclined.

Permalink Mark Unread
At that point she wanders houseplotward and sticks her head in her bag.

Good lack of night, she says.
Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. I'll be at the palace. Though really we should trade, since I won't notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

I figure when I wake up I will deal with this ridiculous heap of presents and get started on making there be a house here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very wise!

Permalink Mark Unread
Thank you. Later.

And she tips over and goes to sleep.
Permalink Mark Unread

In the morning the pile of presents is extravagant indeed, and the streets are full of even more dancing and singing people than usual.

Permalink Mark Unread
Maybe it's a holiday?

Bella starts dismantling her present pile.
Permalink Mark Unread

Tinted glasses! Three sets! Porcelain plates, food of various varieties, bulbs presumably for flowers, more hair adornments, more jewelry, more clothing, two pairs of shoes.

Permalink Mark Unread
Glasses! Huzzah! She tries them all on and leaves her favorites perched on her nose. She rebraids her hair and readorns it. She... can't really do anything with the shoes if she wants to walk in them. She will have to find out if regifting is acceptable. She decides she's okay changing into new clothes, though, lack of walls notwithstanding - nobody cares, she's a level-headed cosmopolitan sort of human - and puts on some jewelry too.

And then she goes on an architectural tour of Tirion.
Permalink Mark Unread

Houses that are built entirely around elaborate water features, with cascading waterfall-walls! Houses in sombre stone, houses that seem to have grown out of the ground, glittering crystal palaces, houses that are plated with gold, houses that are built into the ground. People are being fairly creative.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmm. Getting a sense of how elaborate it is in vogue to be Bella might want a mosaic facade, where can she find mosaics to compliment?

Permalink Mark Unread

She sends someone a mental picture and gets whisked around to see a dozen. No mosaic facades, but doorsteps and rooftops.

Permalink Mark Unread
Eee.

She might design her own floorplan to make it easily navigable, but she's picking up all kinds of aesthetic ideas! She dispenses compliments as her tour guide instructed.
Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone is flattered and delighted. Several of them try to press more gifts on her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear. She tries to gently explain that she has to be wearing the shoes she's wearing, when it's shoes, and eventually has carrying capacity as an excuse. Definitely have to find out about regifting.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she obviously can't carry any more food, people start inviting her to events! Theatre productions! Musical performances! Someone invites her to a wedding!

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaah she needs to ask Rúmil about the etiquette of all this as soon as possible but the best she can come up with on the spot - how are you even supposed to make it to theater things on time when they don't have timepieces, come half a day early and mill around?! - is to thank them for inviting her in as noncommittal yet delighted a fashion of possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

This gets a good reaction, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread
Oh good.

And she eats her gift food and goes and drops things off at her houseplot and tries to sort it into halfway sensible piles and draws a tentative floorplan and then flees palaceward looking for Rúmil.
Permalink Mark Unread

Hello, Bella, he thinks as she walks through the doors.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hello I need to know about gift etiquette if I am ever going to be out of doors in this city please.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, you poor thing. Don't tell people their gifts are ugly, of course. You can give things to people they're better suited for, but you can only do that if you genuinely think "this is beautiful but I'm the wrong person for it", you shouldn't get rid of ugly things that way. What else?

Permalink Mark Unread

Invitations to events. A total stranger invited me to a wedding! I'm not even totally sure it was her own!

Permalink Mark Unread

Most events are public, it's not like there's a shortage of space or food or singing to go around. If you were invited to a wedding you should probably make sure it was by the bride or groom, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

I settled on 'thanking them for inviting me and saying absolutely nothing about whether I'd show up' but I don't see how you even coordinate events when there's no timekeeping. I guess you could schedule things for shortly after the light changes and that could get you close enough as long as it was set up early enough, but otherwise how does it work?

Permalink Mark Unread

Things generally just last a week, so it's hard to accidentally miss them.

Permalink Mark Unread

With a wedding you could miss the vows! If weddings here have vows. Maybe they don't. And if it's a play you could miss half the story!

Permalink Mark Unread

The vows at our weddings are private, spoken immediately before the marriage itself. I think plays are generally told as epics, and most everyone knows all the stories, so you can arrive at any moment and see something familiar.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't!

Permalink Mark Unread

You're right. We'll have to go to a play at the beginning sometime. Perhaps we should just invent timepieces; I'm sure they'll be popular once they exist.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess sundials wouldn't work here. Well, they wouldn't unless they were magic. Hourglasses will. And maybe I can figure out the enchantment on magic mirrors and crystal balls, those have the time in them. I don't know anything about clockwork...

Permalink Mark Unread

We can experiment!

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. And we'll need a time system that isn't based on the sun. Since there isn't a sun.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can make one of those, if it's important.

Permalink Mark Unread

That'll probably take ages and the trees do something close enough. I have a spell that lasts exactly six seconds, if we want to build up from that and copy my plane's basic measurements that aren't 'a day'.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have no objections. Writing first, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Did you tell Finwë about Miriel?

Permalink Mark Unread

I did! He's overjoyed she's up and managed to be talked around to the position that he shouldn't tell you to change it early, though we both agreed he'll change his mind about that when she actually begs him and that you and I will go back to Lórien before that point so that he can't do so, and see if we observe the improvement that I noted once it becomes apparent to her that this isn't possible to pursue.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess if I can teleport and she can't I can just stay ahead of her until she gives up, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

And hopefully she gives up as soon as she realizes you can do that indefinitely.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can hope.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. Also, Fëanáro clung to my ankles as soon as he woke up and we worked on the writing system for a while and now he is in fact trying to write a book.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww, what about?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think that the premise is that a nine-year-old with the power that the universe lets him do science is dropped in Bella's world and makes it all better.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh gods that is the cutest thing. He is writing self-insert fanfiction about my universe. That is so cute.

Permalink Mark Unread

His main source for what your universe is like is your textbook, so he might be getting some ideas a bit wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

I wonder how he takes to editing. Is it at least the history one?

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't hear enough to be sure, actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm a little worried he's going to demand all the nastiest stories...

Permalink Mark Unread

Ones that a child that age shouldn't hear? You can tell him 'no', you know. It's probably good for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, but then he'll guess, and he'll extrapolate way too much, and I'm not sure he doesn't have enough imagination that I'll wind up telling him genuine nasty facts because they're less nasty than whatever he cooks up...

Permalink Mark Unread

That does sound like exactly what he'd do.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not make himself hard to know.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's a very straightforward kid. It almost harms him, because if he were a little subtler he'd make people feel less manipulated whenever they interacted with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really backward, isn't it? But yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's very young. It might get better.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe I can figure out a way to just - explain the indirections and why people use them. I'm good at explaining, I'm less good at indirection itself, but I have the hang of it more than he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

You strike me as perfectly socially competent. And that might work, yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

I've worked on it, but I think my actual skill there is being able to see stuff from the outside because it seems weird and silly to me and I had to learn it the long way.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think he's very logically minded and there are lots of logical reasons to not leave everyone with the impression you're an entitled and manipulative brat, so -

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately, yesterday he wound up concluding he didn't care if people liked him as long as they respected his accomplishments. I didn't get particularly far with 'but there are other reasons to want people to like you', at least not yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. It's not your job, though I appreciate it.

Permalink Mark Unread

But how does a gift economy work if people don't see things that could use doing and adopt them as their job?

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't need to adopt everything in sight! I am the only one who adopts everything in sight, and I only do that because it constrains me not at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella cackles. I'm not adopting everything in sight! Just the very small number of therapy patients on hand, and reinventing wizardry, and dispensing useful nonhorrible ideas from my plane, and trying to socialize the adorable self-insert-fanfiction-writing child!

Permalink Mark Unread

I am impressed that your world has a name for the genre of story that includes 'the toddler author appears in another world'.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not specific to toddlers. Or other worlds, exactly. You can write self-insert fanfiction if you're anybody - particularly if you are a teenage girl - and about anything, including perfectly dull stories about an ensemble cast who work at a café or something. It is stereotypically really badly written and put up for free on the ethernet instead of published in book form.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, perhaps here it'll be a high-status occupation, since the crown prince does it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe. It might depend on how good a storyteller he is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shall we check? And he knocks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro is, indeed, writing. Astonishingly neatly, trying very hard to copy the writing in her textbook, which is lying open beside him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi. Can I read over your shoulder?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, definitely. You can tell me which details are wrong for the next draft."

Permalink Mark Unread

So he'll take editing well, huh? Peer.

Permalink Mark Unread
Fëanáro was supposed to sit through the whole talk and his father was going to be so proud if he did and he'd practiced, quietly, earlier, sitting like he was on his throne, so he wouldn't mess it up, but now here the talk was and it was very very long and Fëanáro could not sit still.

He wiggled his left leg. He wiggled his right leg. The ceiling felt like it was pressing down on the back of his neck and the floor felt like it was buzzing under his feet and his father was going to be so disappointed and Fëanáro ran away.

He ran left, left, right, left, through the corridors where he'd hidden last time this happened because if he went there they'd know to look for him. He ran right, left, left, straight, second left through the wing of the palace that was for the future when the King had many children and many grandchildren except that was never going to happen and it was Fëanáro's fault.

And then he turned a corner and noticed that he was not in the palace after all.
Permalink Mark Unread

"Where are you going to land?" she murmurs. This is not teenage girl on the ethernet. It's not something she'd expect to see in a bookstore, either, but not because it's not good, it's just not - bookstore-y.

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the middle of the war in your history books," he says, "that lasted forty years and was awful and it uses so many words I don't know but I think they're all words for bad things. I don't know if you were there but you're going to have to be there, to help me figure out how to fix it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh, I wasn't there. I've never been in or even very near a war and I haven't read that history book yet. Maybe you should just pop out in Emily, that seems more like the sort of thing that might happen and I can tell you all about Emily."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's Emily like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Emily's a building! She woke up one day, I don't know how, it's not very common, and now she's an alive building with a mind and everything; she's very friendly and she can move bits of her architecture around and helps people find their classes and not have to wait in line for the bathroom and stuff. I like her a lot. Anyway, she rearranges a lot and can have as many doors as she likes, and while I wouldn't expect lost Eldar to come wandering out of her every week she's definitely one of the likelier places if you're going to do it at all. I'd just - I'd just gone left past her when I went into the building where I had my accident."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, perfect, so it's like symmetrical with the real story. E - M - I - L - E?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"E - M - I - L - Y."

Permalink Mark Unread

And he starts painstakingly writing.

Permalink Mark Unread
Bella assumes he'll get quicker with practice.

...Maybe.

"Uh, that book isn't actually handwritten. Handwriting isn't hardly ever that neat. It's scribed off with magic."
Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought it was really carefully done," he says. "I can be that neat, it's just slow. How's it done with magic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, I haven't reinvented wizardry yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooh," he says, sitting up, "can I help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It would, probably, actually be faster to take you up through the just-past-high-school wizardry I've got and have a second brain on the problem than to try to do it myself," she acknowledges. "But you have to be really careful. A lot of spells are dangerous and since I can't go get them out of books they might be dangerous even if they're not supposed to be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we shouldn't tell Ata," he says. "But I'll be careful."

Permalink Mark Unread


"You might have to wait quite a while before I will help you with wizardry without telling your father about it."
Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? He'll worry, if it's dangerous, and say no, but I'll be careful and safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm - planning to take a very conservative approach, because everything I know about wizardry comes from a world where no one was really experimenting with it and everyone who did cutting-edge research knew way more than I do to start with. I am concerned you will not be able to manage a conservative approach. And wizardry's known for flashy destructive spells like fireballs, but there's also ones that do things like subtle arts, there's spells that do things to souls, spells that go between planes and mess with time and - and I'm not going to try to invent any of the awful ones but I have never invented a spell before and I'm not sure you can be careful enough, you've never had to be that careful before -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How can I show you I'm careful enough?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. It might take a long time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll just invent wizardry on my own. And not be careful at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then you will probably wind up getting horribly injured by a cantrip and your father will find out and at least you won't have summoned a demon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I take you seriously enough," she says, "that if you tell me you meant that, I will have to go tell your father everything I know about wizardry and exactly what he has to figure out a way to stop you from doing to prevent you from getting anywhere near it, because if you summon a demon and you get anything wrong it will torture and kill people until a Vala personally stops it, starting with you."

Permalink Mark Unread
"Oh.


I won't do that."
Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. Magic isn't dangerous like running out of the castle and getting lost would be dangerous. If you ran out and got lost you could eat random plants because this is paradise and if you couldn't find water you could call out with osanwë until somebody heard you and then you'd get scooped up and the worst thing that would happen is that your father would worry and you might eventually be a little nervous about it too. Burning off your leg with a cantrip would be the safe way to make a mistake with magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise I won't do anything that might get other people hurt. Ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the Valar would stop a demon really really fast, though," he says, "they really really don't like people hurting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd probably go a lot better here than the same thing happening on my world. But that's not saying much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just want to learn wizardry and I hate not being able to do things because people are scared."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But people being scared aren't always scared for irrational reasons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay." She pats him on the head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll just write the books. While you study wizardry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll be so nice to have more books to read than a backpackful of textbooks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What kind of books do you want?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like stories, and I like having reference books around even if I don't read them straight through, and there's nonfiction that's written to be more fun to read than textbooks - textbooks people will buy because their teachers tell them to but if you want people to read a book about history or something for another reason it has to be more fun than that, there's a lot of competition when writing's a major thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods seriously. "I don't think I know a book of things that aren't stories. I can learn it, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were some good books I read over the summer - I found an ethnographer who struck a non-horrifying balance in explaining various cultures, neither primly horrified at everything they did nor cloyingly culturally relativist, it was great. I read her book on two tribes of kobolds and her one on lizardfolk and I had two more on backorder but they were out of stock... She went and lived with different cultures and wrote down everything that happened and talked to people there and then organized it all so it'd make sense if read beginning to end by somebody who knew barely anything some of it wrong about the cultures."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods solemnly. "We only have two tribes of Elves in Valinor and they both live in Tirion. And the Teleri are far away on an island. I could write about the Valar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be really interesting, although they don't seem to work in a very ethnography-y way, it's not obvious how you'd go live 'among the Valar' instead of 'in Valinor' but maybe I'm wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Taniquetil, I guess. I'd get bored. The Valar take a long time to do anything. Though I could learn their language! Maybe I will do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, they have their own language?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They do!" He looks at Rúmil for support. You've heard the Valar speak their language, right? "It's very very long and involves sounds we find it hard to make and is so different from Quenya that we find it hard to learn - like, their word for Telperion is Ibrīniðilpathānezel, and I got a couple sounds wrong in that. 'Manwë' and 'Aulë' and 'Ulmo' are all shortenings of their real Valarin names because we just couldn't make head or tail of them. But I bet I could do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet you could too. Do you want me to ask your dad if it's okay to teach you a little safe magic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What's the etiquette on osawnwëing people when you don't know if they're busy or not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro looks at her for a minute, suspiciously. "Is this a test? I did really badly with all of my etiquette tutors."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...No, this is me not knowing." Rúmil, what's the etiquette on osanwëing people e.g. Finwë when not sure if they're busy or not?

Permalink Mark Unread

If they're not expecting you it's better to go find them, otherwise he'd probably be bombarded with thousands of requests and disputes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. "So, I could go find him and ask now or I could stick around and tell you things you want to know for your story about Emily and whatnot, what would you rather?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Things about Emily! I don't really believe when you leave that you're coming back, you know, I expect you'll get tired of me. Does that make me like my father?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, not exactly, but there's a resemblance. I'd honestly expect you to get tired of me, first, I only have nineteen years' worth of things you don't know yet and I don't even remember them all very well and even if reinventing wizardry's interesting it's going to be slow. Emily looks like this -" She sends a picture, "from the outside, she's pretty consistent about that unless she's feeling very windowy."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if you suddenly appeared in her she would say hi and be confused, especially since kids yea high don't usually know how to teleport."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Will she think I do teleport and am not really nine, or will she think that someone sent me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, since you don't know how you got there I bet you're confused and that suggests the second thing. If she did think the first thing she'd probably think you were shapeshifted or illusioned to look little. She couldn't tell how many years old you were because she wouldn't recognize your species but she could tell you were little."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does the inside of Emily change based on her mood?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not unless she's really upset. If she's mad at somebody then hallways get long and all the doors are supply closets and bathrooms."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "Could I find you? Where could I find you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Depends on when you show up. Last semester I had a class in Emily but this semester I wouldn't have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When is it most useful? Will I scare Emily if I start experimenting with things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There haven't been any major disasters on campus since I've been there for local standards of major, so nothing as dramatic as a forty-year war you can drop in on... And yeah, that would freak her out, she'd probably call somebody to stop you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods solemnly. "It probably isn't the first thing I'd do anyway, I'd probably explore and find good places to hide."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When Emily's not in a mood or making shortcuts or anything her floorplan's like so," says Bella, sending it. "She could do a good place to hide, but she's not used to little children since she's on a college campus and might try to find somebody to look after you. Somebody with hands and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And how would they react if I said that I don't want to be bothered and won't cry loudly or anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not really why people worry about unaccompanied children, it's not that they're loud, it's that something might happen to them - not even necessarily something all that horrifying, but being lost from your parents is considered pretty bad all by itself; they'd probably assume you were scared and pretending not to be and that they owed it to your parents to bring you back wherever you came from."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "And if I didn't tell them who my parents were?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm not actually sure if it's legal for them to have somebody read your mind. It wouldn't be normally but you're a minor and not an Imperial citizen..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...how do I stop someone from doing that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uuuuum, well, maybe you can say you found me first and I stopped them? I'm good at shields. Except I'm really scared of the vice-chancellor. I doubt he'd wind up involved but still."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why's he scary?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not allowed to say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I allowed to try guessing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can't tell you if you guess right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you tell me if I guess wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'll tell you if you guess impossible but not if you guess something that could have happened but didn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...are you scared of him because he's bad, like Melkor, or are you scared of him because he has enough power he could be bad and doesn't think you're a person, like your gods even the ones that don't kill people randomly, or are you scared of him because he's powerful even though he's good, like the Valar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any of those things could happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well in my story I have to make something actually happen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be perfectly normal for him not to feature at all in a case of an appearing child," Bella assures him. "The chancellor's fine, she's not scary, the professors mostly aren't scary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But if he's bad and I'm going to fix things, he's one of the things I have to fix."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. I can't tell you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he's bad," Fëanáro says. "I should probably just become a very powerful wizard and then I can use spells to figure out what kind of bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, wizards can learn divination spells for finding things out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then even if he turns out not to be bad I'd be a powerful wizard which I'm going to need to fix everything anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd sure be handy. People become epic other ways but I think you'd make an especially good wizard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are the other avenues?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's... pretty much all combat stuff, wizards have the best options for also learning to do anything constructive besides divine magic users who heal. But some people just get that good at fighting with swords or whatever, and some people are epic clerics or paladins or druids or something, and some people get really good at magical music or dancing and manage to turn that into a combat thing - usually with a bunch of friends along - and some people don't hold up that well if you hit them but they're just very hard to hit or even notice and they can go around killing things that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't be epic through - no, I suppose you can't be epic through learning lots about the world, your world is terrible. Through making magic things that help people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nnnnot really. The way the word is used it basically means, 'if you and a god got in a fight, the god might lose'. You can be really popular or rich by making magic things that help people, but unless a bunch of them make you good at fighting and you've sort of... convinced the universe that you are the sort of person who wins fights with gods, maybe by singlehandedly defeating an army and some dragons and somebody else near-epic first... then that won't get you to that point."

Permalink Mark Unread
"...oh.

So you have to get powerful enough to win a fight with a god, and then also do lots of things so that it's a good story if you win the fight with a god. I can do that."
Permalink Mark Unread

"If you get epic enough you get to be a god!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But then how do you get more powerful after that? Since there are other gods, and some of them are mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's more and less powerful gods. You'd have to be really powerful even for a god to get all the mean ones out of the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, so how do I become really powerful for a god?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty much the same way you become more powerful before that. You get cool stuff that gives you powers, and you learn spells and practice all your skills, and you develop a track record of winning fights by having them in the correct order. It might be that gods also get more powerful if more people worship them but it's not clear and theologians argue about that a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he says, "I think that's enough to start writing from, and I'll ask you when I have questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. So I should go ask your father about a safe cantrip now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will you come back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, although if he says I may teach you then I will have to detour to figure out fancy inks and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I'll be done with the book. I might try thinking of a faster way to do writing."

Permalink Mark Unread
"That'd be cool!" Pat pat. "I'll go ask him."

Out she goes.
Permalink Mark Unread
He thinks about a faster way to do writing. A pen that wrote as you spoke? But that's wizardry and he can't do it yet. Something purely mechanical? Could you use stamps to get the letters on the page faster? Clearly one would need a perfect carving of each letter, and a way to align the parchment so that it put one letter after the next - and they weren't all the same size -so each stamp would also have to move the paper the amount appropriate for that letter -

He sends Rúmil the idea.

...I will definitely get you the materials to give that a try, he says, and Fëanáro feels entirely sure that he is allowed to be alive.
Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Bella is actively looking for a king. Her life is weird now.

Permalink Mark Unread

She finds him in the room where she first met him. Isabella! Rúmil explained to me that there's been progress already, but that Miriel will probably ask you to undo it since it involves her not remembering some things. He was very insistent that I shouldn't do that, and in fact that she'll be better once she stops feeling she has to pursue it. Is there anything else?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not about that. Fëanáro wanted to learn some wizardry. He's promised not to do anything dangerous, but there are some safe, little spells, and I think he'd like one that does illusion sounds - he mentioned that the Valar language is hard to pronounce and I think it'd let him get around that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that sounds nice. If it's safe, you're welcome to teach him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's quite a safe spell. Plenty of them are. Thank you!

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, Isabella. It's very heartening to see progress already, and if Miriel's annoyed enough to walk to Tirion then she's - she wants things, which means a great deal to me even if I have to tell her I've been persuaded she can't have them.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm hoping I can find something that works better eventually but - yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course you'll be able to. It's only been a week.

Permalink Mark Unread

I appreciate your confidence.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil also thought you should stay here in the palace until your home is built, since you're one of us who finds the light overwhelming.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have tinted glasses now, but - that would be nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Certainly! You remember where to find the guest room where Fëanáro hid the day you arrived, yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah?

Permalink Mark Unread

Will that do for now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure! Thank you very much.

Permalink Mark Unread

My pleasure. It is a delight to have you here and safe and able to begin leaving behind the habits of dangerous times.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm finding it pretty delightful too.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods and walks away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Now where's Rúmil to ask about fancy scroll ink?

Permalink Mark Unread

He actually runs into her in the hallways. I'm headed back to Mahtan's for a project, as soon as I can find someone to be my eyes. I'd like to bring him something as thanks for the glasses, any ideas?

Permalink Mark Unread

...I don't know what he likes. But get something for Nerdanel too, she helped. Where would I go to get weird kinds of ink?

Permalink Mark Unread

I know someone who does various inks, though I don't know if they'll have the ones you need, and I can take you by there on my way out of the city. I expect what Mahtan would appreciate most would be project suggestions with glass. Nerdanel might like actual things, I'm not sure what.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hourglasses, windows, suncatchers - well, treelight catchers - plates and cups. Wind instruments. Paperweights. Marbles.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods delightedly. Thank you. I'll pass it on. Nerdanel might enjoy the chance to look at some of the books, but Fëanáro seems disinclined to share, there...

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, they're not actually his, but I'm loath to take them away right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

I actually have been going out of my way not to have the two of them meet, because I have no idea what will happen when they do.

Permalink Mark Unread

She didn't seem as... frighteningly precocious...

Permalink Mark Unread

No. She is a much more typical Noldorin child, except that she spends lots more time at Aulë's knee than most of them get to, and she might contentedly follow his lead in building things or teach him things he doesn't know or she might take serious offense if he requisitioned something of hers because he liked it and throw him in a fountain and explain to Finwë that she was justified.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would Finwë say to that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Depends very much on how well Miriel was doing the last time he saw her, but - probably not in a way that teaches Fëanáro that he shouldn't requisition peoples' things independent of whether they can retaliate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

He should have peers, but adults are much more predictable and less likely to provoke some kind of disaster when in contact with him. And most parents of children his age at least impress on their children that they should impress the crown prince, he's very important, but Mahtan would probably just tell his daughter 'I've heard he learns quickly, check if that's true'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Am I a good compromise because I'm nineteen and human, here?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, exactly. You're closer to his peer, in some ways, but also vanishingly unlikely to throw him in a fountain or react to immaturity with immaturity.

Permalink Mark Unread

Happy to help. I have negligible experience with kids but I'm mostly just interacting with him like he's - well, from a different culture, may need lots of things explained but not because he's not brilliant, which he is. I have practice at that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I"m not sure treating him like a child would help. And your method clearly works, so -

Permalink Mark Unread

On and off. So far.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles. He likes you. He's trying to invent something so he can write faster.

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll take me a while to get as far as 'crystal ball and scriber' in my wizardry reinvention, so that's probably a good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

He was imagining a device that stamped all the letters onto a page of parchment, so you could select a letter and have it appear on the page.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds complicated.

Permalink Mark Unread

Absurdly so. I can't think why it couldn't work in principle, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess, if he refines it enough. It seems like it might take practice to use, too, for making it stamp a particular letter to be less time consuming than just writing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

A lot of people would call it lazy, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, because it involves looking at something that has a lot of work associated and deciding to find a way out of doing the work. Personally I think - there is a very important difference between Fëanáro noticing that a book will be a lot of work and trying to invent something easier and Fëanáro noticing that a book will be a lot of work and ordering someone to write while he dictates.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't see why it shouldn't be less work to write a book. The interestingly hard part of writing a book isn't forming the letters! Being able to write fast will let him do more of the part that's actually worth it for itself. He'll have more time to spend on plotting and editing and moving on to the next book.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods, You've read more books than I. Was his all right, for a child's?

Permalink Mark Unread

I was really impressed. I mean, for one thing, children generally don't have spelling and grammar that good. Adults sometimes don't. And he's been speaking Pax for a single-digit number of days. It was... stylistically not the sort of thing that I'd expect to see in a bookstore, even if bookstores tended to contain self-insert fanfic, but that's because it's not informed by all the conventions of fiction publication, not because it was bad, it was definitely doing all the things it needed to do and I want to read more of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm so glad. I wouldn't want to lie to him about it, but I'd love to be able to encourage him, and he does seem to have an aptitude.

Permalink Mark Unread

The description of being stuck in his throne was really vivid.

Permalink Mark Unread

The King has stopped asking him to do that. It was a disaster every time.

Permalink Mark Unread

At least he eventually catches on.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is very capable in most respects.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Fëanáro contradicts me if I suggest that parenting is not one of those respects.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think everyone tries to explain Finwë's decisions to Fëanáro when sometimes it'd be wiser to say 'your father's making a mistake'. But - it feels like cowardice to say to a child 'your father's making a mistake and I'm not going to do anything about it', so no one does.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have 'he's making a mistake and I have lingering royalty phobia' to fall back on...

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you stop thinking of him as a King? He doesn't have the power to throw you in dungeons somewhere, he just has the same name as someone with that power.

Permalink Mark Unread

If I stopped thinking of him as a King I'd probably get really annoyed the next time he phrased something as an order.

Permalink Mark Unread

...what makes that acceptable to you? Is it that coming from a King it doesn't imply disrespect the way it would coming from someone else? If it's only not annoying because he has the power to enforce it, I don't understand how that works with your growing confidence that we don't conduct ourselves that way here.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean... there are non-King people who can order me around, I'd generally do what a teacher said, say, and those don't scare me. But that's within a limited context, compared to what kings can tell me to do. You'd actually have to go really far up the ranks of people who can tell me to do things back in the Imperium to find anyone who can state as a fact that I am going to tutor his toddler once a week and expect not to be sniped at for being presumptuous however enthusiastic I am about tutoring his toddler. My parents could do that if I had a sibling, or a little cousin maybe, but I don't, and otherwise it wouldn't come up like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough. The man you and Fëanáro spoke of who frightened you so much?

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh, not a teacher, but a faculty member. Being vice-chancellor doesn't technically authorize him to announce that I'm going to tutor his child, if he had a child, which as far as I know he doesn't, but it can stop mattering whether someone's technically authorized if they're... She trails off.

Permalink Mark Unread

'bad like Melkor', Fëanáro said, 'or bad like your gods who just don't think people matter', but I'm not sure there's really very much difference.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shivers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod nod. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Very big hug. He is careful of her hair and then realizes he has no idea if that matters to humans. 'Complicated', she'd said her societies' touch rules were. We are careful not to touch someone's hair if they're a friend, because it's intimate. Do you have any rules like that?

Permalink Mark Unread

...Uh, not about hair. Was it weird that I patted Fëanáro on the head? Is this also why I'm supposed to go around in a braid all the time?

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't have to be a braid, but yes, wearing your hair down is a bit like ...the way you described the attitude towards nudity in your society, maybe. Fëanáro's still a tiny child, parents braid their children's hair for them at that age, so that's no concern, though if you did it in public people'd probably raise an eyebrow and even though Fëanáro's a small child when he was sitting on my head to read with me it was appropriate for me to wear a head covering.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. I mean, there's ways to interact with people's hair that get read that way but it's pretty context-dependent and some of the context it depends on is 'nobody involved is a small child'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you have areas where touch would be - inherently a little intimate, and if a small child were going to be grabbing at it you'd probably put some clothes on?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd be wearing clothes over all such locations anyway. If I went out in minimal decent clothes and a child started poking me wherever I had bare skin worst case I'd be ticklish. And the clothes don't make it not weird to touch parts that it's weird to touch, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough. Well, don't pet adults' hair unless you have permission and you'd like to communicate romantic intentions, and if children old enough to know better start clinging to your hair disentangle them, I can't think of any disasters that have resulted from hair misunderstandings.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Iiiii'm probably not going to be communicating any romantic intentions any time soon because I feel like nobody is going to be quite clear on the concept of human adulthood.

Permalink Mark Unread

And you have all these interesting priorities like reinventing wizardry that make pursuing a lover sound tedious, he says agreeably. I am willing to trust you on human adulthood but it does seem that anyone with a thousand years on you might think and move at a different pace than you do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that too, and also I want to lurk without participating in that sphere long enough that a while goes by without surprises like 'hair: it's a thing' cropping up.

Permalink Mark Unread

I assure you I didn't mention it in a bid to make you add 'learn romance' to your list of priorities.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't think you did.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fancy ink shop next?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes please.

Permalink Mark Unread

So they head back out into Tirion and to a dazzling house that's doubling as a store - the inside is half outfitted like a parlor and half like a antique shop - where inks of all kinds are sold.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh! What a lot of kinds of ink! She needs gold ink, and a certain shade of scarlet, there it is, she mentions to Rúmil but not the ink seller that wizards used to have to do these parts in blood, and plenty of plain black, and two more colors that don't have to be anything specific but she likes this blue and this silver, thank you so much ink person, and then she will also need parchment and a pen and a couple of brushes.

Permalink Mark Unread
Ink person is looking a tiny bit distressed.

Bella is tutoring our prince Fëanáro in the magical arts of her kingdom, Rúmil says, and you have my invitation to drop by the palace and witness some of the fruits of this project once it bears them, and I am sure ink will be terribly in demand once it does but perhaps we can help you with some of the more menial parts of the process if the work gets out of hand?
Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear. Poor ink person. I could show you an example if you like, too, she adds.

Permalink Mark Unread

They'd appreciate that.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she pinches off another bit of wool and does Six-Second Musical Sample again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Delightful! Ink is involved in the process? That's extraordinary. They appreciate the notice that demand will probably increase and might take them up on the offer of help.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ink is involved, yep, according to the parameters she was muttering telepathically about while she investigated the selection.

Permalink Mark Unread

More fields of study! You know, Tirion is inventing a field of study every day! Yesterday the botanists announced splitting into the study of how to create new things from selective breeding of flowers, and the study of extant flowers, and the study of the underlying biological structure of flowers. And today wizardry. Tomorrow I suppose the mathematicians will announce there's even more to math, probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

I hope they're having fun with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

We don't yet have a field for studying the expansion of fields of study in Tirion but I'm sure we will soon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella laughs.

Permalink Mark Unread
Several other people chime in on this topic, and there's lots of interest in additional magic demonstrations, but after a little while Rúmil mentions that they should return to the palace and everyone relents.

We don't actually need to, I was just feeling a bit cornered in there.
Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, a little much. Plus I'm running out of wool and that's by far the best demonstration spell I have.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can go find some sheep next. Do you have to do anything special to the wool or can we just cut it off the sheep with that delightful knife of yours?

Permalink Mark Unread

Wool doesn't have to be treated in any way, I think fresh off the sheep works fine!

Permalink Mark Unread

I know someone who keeps sheep and is conveniently near Mahtan's, do you mind being my eyes back in that direction?

Permalink Mark Unread
Not at all.

Off they go, Bella's bag full of scroll things.
Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil's friend who keeps sheep lives a comfortable walk out of town, and is happy to let them shear a sheep and very curious about Bella and wizardry and why it'd require wool specifically.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella has lots of wool now and is happy to show him! Behold how when she casts her spell the pinch of wool she's using ceases to exist. (Six seconds of piccolo music.) This spell can also be done with wax but she finds wool less vaguely gross to keep in her component pouch. If she remembers high school wizardry correctly it is those things because they are symbolically the sort of thing that one might put in one's ear, for either insulation from noise or for whatever it is that earwax is supposed to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmmm. Would anything work if it was of that type? If there was a society that used cork for ear-plugs? How about substances that are related to wool but not derived from sheep, have people experimented with that?

Permalink Mark Unread

People have definitely not experimented with that! It's a problem! But those are good ideas now that she can break this trend.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does she want to stay for lunch and talk about wool and wool-equivalents and her world?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, why not. But fair warning, her world's horrifying.

Permalink Mark Unread
He glances at Rúmil. Lots of things are. Now we're free of them.

And soon we'll be fixing them,
Rúmil says. I'll skip lunch and head out, if I can take a sheep to see the way, Mahtan's not far from here.
Permalink Mark Unread

You can see out of sheep eyes?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can see from anything with a brain and vision, he says, though it's easiest with people because osanwë with animals is terribly disorienting and gives me a headache after long enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't do a thing to non-people with subtle arts. ...But I can fix your headache, if you get one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oooh! I may take you up on that. Most people can't do osanwë with animals for more than a second, and it's an unproductive second, but I learned because I sometimes needed eyes and didn't have better options.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't fix your headache in advance unless you want me guessing on how to do that, but I can do it once you have one.

Permalink Mark Unread
If I have one when I come back, I shall ask you. And he tromps off.

Do you want to talk about your world, if it's terrible? says the shepherd. We can speak of something else.
Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mind, I was pretty used to it, but it might not be fun for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's good to know ways things can be bad, when we're building a civilization from scratch here and don't know all the mistakes one can make.

Permalink Mark Unread

My world's problems mostly start further upstream than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bad Valar? That'd do it. He brings out some sandwiches.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, although we don't call them Valar. Thank you! Sandwich om nom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh? What do you call them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Gods. And there are other things on about the same tier that are also not as nice as the Valar.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds worrying. What were you...doing, just staying away when the ground shook and not going out alone?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, there's a whole civilization! Lots of them, actually, many different species of people. You just have to avoid attracting attention, doing experiments, or going near anything dangerous. Most people can avoid most of it if they just live quiet lives.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mind a quiet life. I'd mind one lived in fear.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's kind of - degrees of living in fear. I don't think most of it impinges on most people's minds most of the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a sandwich. All right. Well, welcome.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks!

Permalink Mark Unread

And they make small talk until Rúmil returns with a sheep and a bag packed with carefully-wrapped glassware. Mahtan's thank-you for the idea, Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's welcome, of course. Headache?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not too bad. But he steps closer.

Permalink Mark Unread

You do have to actually invite me to fix it. Them's the rules.

Permalink Mark Unread

Please fix my headache, Bella. Are there problems with unethical practitioners of the subtle arts?

Permalink Mark Unread

She fixes his headache. Yes, but those aren't the people the rules are for; the rules are to prevent misunderstandings. People who mess around in others' heads aren't going to be deterred by professional guidelines.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. It seems like a skillset that could be used very terribly if one didn't have ethics.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. And some people aren't born with good control...

Permalink Mark Unread

The Enemy could do things like that. Well, tamper with memories, tamper with senses, tamper with emotions, give you experiences you weren't really having.

Permalink Mark Unread

The most common thing for a subtle artist to not be able to stop doing is reading minds, not actually doing anything to them, but that's bad enough. It'd be a really rare one who could do something complicated like a hallucination and couldn't stop doing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

What do you do about people who can't stop reading minds?

Permalink Mark Unread

I block them; I have a natural talent for it and don't have to be trying. I can block them out for other people who are around too. But mostly they're just - encouraged to learn to stop that. If they can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. I suppose it'd be unkind to just exile them to a city where no one minded.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most people mind less than I do - well, less than I hypothetically would. What I object to is that they aren't required to, like, wear a hat or anything to display that they're incontinent mindreaders.

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises an eyebrow. Wouldn't that make it worse? My thoughts if I thought they were being read would be ones I'd be far less comfortable having read than the thoughts I have most of the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, that way you'd know to leave, if you wanted to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, it has a short range? That's good, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

Exact distance depends on the person, but it's limited, yes, they don't just constantly hear literally every unshielded person.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. Do you need anything else to make use of your inks?

Permalink Mark Unread

I've got enough stuff for scrolls of all the spells I know, and a few experiments!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. And you're staying in the palace until your house is done?

Permalink Mark Unread

That's the idea, apart from teleporting off to Lorien when Miriel gets here.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. I will warn you of that if I hear of it before you do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they return to the palace. Fëanáro is apparently barricaded in his room trying to invent a letter stamper.

Permalink Mark Unread
Then Bella will not interrupt his important work. She will go make a scroll. Ugh, she hasn't had to make a scroll since high school when they had to turn them in to the arcana teacher stamped with an Arcane Mark according to the academic honesty policy. Not that this even stopped a creative cheater. But she remembers the principle! The sound spell first.

Write write write paint paint.
Permalink Mark Unread

No one disrupts her. From somewhere in the palace faint singing can be heard.

Permalink Mark Unread
That's pleasant background music!

There. One scroll down, a few more to go. Scroll scroll scroll.
Permalink Mark Unread

The light coming through the ceiling wanes, gets whiter.

Permalink Mark Unread
And eventually she gets sleepy.

She puts down her brushes and caps her inks and crashes for the not-actually-night.
Permalink Mark Unread

When she wakes the light is silver and Fëanáro is sitting silently on her floor doing something with clay.

Permalink Mark Unread

She yawns. "Hey you. Whatcha doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Trying to make stamps for the letters for the thing that'll make writing go fast. It's hard. Not the stamps, that bit's easy, everything else is hard. I've been experimenting. You talk in your sleep. I didn't know what all the words meant, so I wrote them down so I could ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I talk in my sleep? Really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. You said -" and he starts reading. It's all nonsense.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Okay." And she translates the words as they go by.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods in satisfaction. "I don't think I talk in my sleep, someone would have mentioned it. Want to read more of the story?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes please!"

Permalink Mark Unread
Fëanáro knows at once that this place is not the palace because it's very dark. There isn't light streaming in through the walls and through the ceiling to make everything look like it's shining, and there are things in the corner that look broken, and Father will be very worried and sad but also Fëanáro is so unlikely to be found here that he suddenly feels like he's floating.

Then he starts examining the room.

On one wall there are gleaming boxes, all of them identical, with elaborate diagrams going down the sides. The diagrams are precise and exactly the same on each book and he studies them for imperfections and cannot find any. He wonders what kind of artist does the same thing ten times.

He takes one of the boxes off the shelf and realizes that it is actually a sheaf of paper bound together with unimaginable precision. It falls open to more symbols, so precise, so obviously meaningful that it's like the artist is speaking out of the page. He knows at once that this is the most beautiful thing in the whole world. He wants to scream and shout and run and find the nearest person but also the artist is speaking and he cannot understand it yet and so he sits frozen, looking at the symbols, trying to understand.
Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really - it's really nice how much you like books, how instantly you liked them," remarks Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've wanted my whole life to make something that beautiful. I didn't even know it was what I wanted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At home there are people who don't like to read."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will add it to the list of things to fix about your world in my story."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How are you going to fix that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, why don't they like it? Are there no happy stories? I'll make happier ones. Is it too hard? I'll make it easier. Are there too many other fun things to do? That seems hard to fix."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are happy stories - although some people prefer sad ones or scary ones - and some people do find it hard but I'm not sure how you'd make it easier, and most people who don't like reading do like other things instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could make the letters easier to distinguish, if that's related to their problem? Or prettier, if the problem is that they don't find the letters beautiful to look at? Or you could make the correspondence between letters and sounds better and have no spelling irregularities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But then you'd have to convince people who find Draconic just fine to use your alphabet, and it might not even work, if the problem is they don't like sitting still and absorbing words."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could find a format so they don't have to sit still, and everyone will use my alphabet because I'll have killed all the bad gods and they'll do what I want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you're planning to control the press by fear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! No one will have to be afraid because all the bad gods will be dead, but they will be very impressed I did that and want to read the things I write."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you're just going to flood the book market with your revised alphabet in your copious spare time and it'll catch on from there, I see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that doesn't work I'll try something else. But by that point I'll have been epic for a long time and have written lots of epics about myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think most of them are autobiographical. Some, I guess, for epic bards."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I don't have time to write them I can still have them written in my better alphabet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true, you could totally commission the epics that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's smiling. "Also everyone will live forever. Maybe they don't read now because they always feel busy, but if they didn't always feel busy they'd read more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good point, over the course of forever people will probably get around to all kinds of things they don't try to fit in."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks satisfied. "You worry that I'll be a bad god."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most of them are," she points out. "All the way up through 'mediocre'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But they're not trying. The Valar are what gods look like when they're trying and they've only known us for a few years and they haven't done anything as bad as the gods in your world all do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does seem to be true, although sometimes I wonder if some of the gods in my world did try and then gave up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you can't think I'd give up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think you might get distracted," she says slowly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even if all I did was get rid of all the bad gods and then I forgot to help everyone because I wanted to learn all the languages in the universe or something, and no one reminded me because they were scared of me, there still wouldn't be any bad gods and science would work and people could make their own lives better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true. Well, if you did the science part somehow. It's not gods doing that."

Permalink Mark Unread
"I'll figure it out.


And I don't think I'd get distracted, not while there were children crying because their mothers were going to die."
Permalink Mark Unread


Bella hugs him.
Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her back. He is clinging a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then she can put him on her lap and go on hugging him when she says, "Your father said it would be fine for you to learn safe cantrips. I know a spell that does a few seconds of illusion sound and I think you could use it to pronounce Valar words."

Permalink Mark Unread

He bounces, again, even though this kind of involves kicking her. "Really? He did? I want to learn! Show me!!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ow," she says mildly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought he wouldn't! I thought he'd say it was too dangerous! How do I learn?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You kicked me," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not on purpose, I was just really excited."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be nice of you to apologize even though it was an accident."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you not going to teach me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to keep suggesting that you should apologize for kicking me first, for sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I apologize for kicking you now will you teach me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She will call that good for now. She puts him off her lap and gets up and fetches the relevant scroll. "All right. Want to see me cast it first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods.

Permalink Mark Unread
She pulls a bit of wool out of her bag. "Some spells have a material component, which is a bit of something specific to the spell that you have to have on hand and disappear as part of the casting. This one does wool or wax, and wool's pleasanter to carry around so that's what I use, yesterday I went and got a bunch off a sheep. Spells also sometimes have magic words or gestures; this one has both."

And she casts and six seconds of music play.
Permalink Mark Unread

"What do I do," he says instantly, "will it just work for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not quite. I mean, you can try copying what I just did if you like, but you don't know all the mental bits of the spell and it won't work. That's what the scroll is for. There's two kinds of spell records - one that you use to learn a spell from, and one that you cast from. You can use the second kind as the first but not the first kind as the second. I just made the first kind, though, since you have to know at least a little wizardry to even use a scroll and nobody but me does and, well, I know all the spells I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "So I can learn from that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm actually curious to see what will happen if you just look at it without me explaining it; usually there's weeks of classes before casting one's first cantrip but usually one isn't speaking Pax this well after first exposure, so." She hands him the scroll.

Permalink Mark Unread

He reads it carefully, several times, his face serious. Then he copies what she did. Nothing happens. His face falls.

Permalink Mark Unread
"That's okay," she assures him, "I kind of doubt that was even possible, I just decided you might be able to do it anyway and wanted to check. Okay, so, there's all kinds of ways to write down spells, real wizards develop their own shorthand eventually but this is a standardized form, and this part -"

There follows a high school level introduction to cantrips and the contents of scrolls.
Permalink Mark Unread

He finds this thrilling, and peppers her with even more questions. The explanation ends up taking probably as long as it takes in school, though he focuses on different things to ask about endlessly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She answers as best she can, although her knowledge is gappy and sometimes the answer is "that sounds like it would take experiments to answer".

Permalink Mark Unread

He beams whenever it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she dutifully writes down the things she will need to experiment about.

Permalink Mark Unread

Finally he's ready to attempt it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Have a pinch of wool, Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there's music. He jumps, again, onto the ground, and cries out with joy, and glows like he is about to burst. "I did it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Brilliant!" she applauds, beaming at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He dances around the room for a while longer. "Can I have more wool? I want to do it again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." She gives him a big handful to pinch from.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does it ten more times in quick succession before announcing that he's ready to learn another one.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the only one I have a lot of material for," she warns. "And most of the others aren't nearly as useful around here. The next one doesn't have a material component. It's not dangerous either but you could probably really annoy people with it; are you going to do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"People get annoyed anyway," he grumbles, "but I won't annoy them with magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, and if you keep casting everything that many times you're going to run into your mana limits, that's a thing; I don't know where yours are but you probably won't be pleased to know that the fastest way to recharge them is with sleep." But she picks up the scroll for arcane marks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are the other ways to recharge? How do I get rid of the limits?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The other way is just waiting - and not doing very much while you wait unless you want it to take days. You can eat and have conversations; some people don't seem to lose recharge speed if they read but most people do. Limits ease up with practice. I'm actually not sure if the advice is not to just run down to your limit over and over again because it's a good idea in a dangerous world to keep some in reserve or because it's actually less efficient that way and I suspect you're going to find out."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks distressed. "Maybe the trees can recharge people. They're magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, maybe! That would be neat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really not good at not dong anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I noticed. I'd fix this part if I knew how. Maybe you'll just do bits of magic in bursts once or twice a week, or maybe you'll learn to pace yourself, or maybe you will have a lot of conversations so you don't do other things instead when you've just done magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Talking with people isn't very much fun. Most of them are boring and don't know anything." He's stopped bouncing around casting the cantrip.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything at all? That sounds like a stretch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything interesting. They don't know any magic or languages or things I can invent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you don't like stories or art or music or knowing how to make things you didn't invent?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No one tells me good stories, the ones I overhear are better and so are the ones I can make up myself. I like art and music but the singing here takes so long and art you just look at and then you're done, if it doesn't do anything. No one knows how to make anything at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where'd I get the ink for these scrolls, then? Or my tinted glasses? I didn't bring them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No one in the palace," he corrects himself. "But I can't leave the palace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's a problem. I don't actually know any of the spells that communicate over a range - I'm missing a lot of common spells I skipped because I could do the same things with subtle arts - but maybe I'll reinvent one of those first."

Permalink Mark Unread

A smile. "How do you invent spells?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not really sure and I'm going to have to figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did you learn the words on the scroll? Is inventing spells like that? Can we try hundreds of different ones?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I learned the words on the scroll in school and my first plan is to try to figure out what all the scrolls I know how to make have in common so I can try to guess one I don't know, but I'm not sure it'll work that way. I'm sure it'll be hundreds sooner or later, but my reserves aren't that great either so I can only test so much in a day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll save mine so I can help you test," he say solemnly. "Writing won't make me use them up, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It won't make you use them up, although it won't make them come back any faster either. And testing magic is dangerous so I'm going to do it in case I explode or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want you to explode."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't really want to explode either, but I also don't want you to explode, and I'm only allowed to teach you safe magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have leave to teach me all kinds of magic," he says very formally, "even if it makes me explode."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No I don't. And I still don't want you to explode."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes you do, I just gave it to you, I'm allowed. I probably won't explode."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suspect you are not allowed to give me the kind of leave I had in mind, although of course I wouldn't teach you anything if I didn't have your personal permission to do that. And I prefer you to definitely not explode."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if I explode from not knowing everything? Sometimes I feel like I will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be really surprising, and I can't teach you everything anyway so I will have to live with that risk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay,' he says. "Can I go show my dad the spell or will I run out of magic?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if you've already cast it as many times as you can or not," she shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I kind of wasn't going to stop at all and then got tired. So maybe." He shrugs and runs out of the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Bella sets the arcane mark scroll back on the desk and picks up where she left off when she went to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro, miraculously, does not interrupt her all day.

Permalink Mark Unread
She hopes he didn't collapse of magical exhaustion or something, that would be embarrassing. ...She'd probably have heard from Finwë about that.

She finishes the scrolls she knows, all sixteen of them. She puts them in piles, one with the sound spell on top and a note saying not dangerous and one pile with a note saying dangerous!, just in case Fëanáro wanders into her room later and decides that the best possible next action is to decipher a scroll having learned to read exactly one; at least it can be arcane mark and not acid splash.

And then she goes out to make some progress on her house.
Permalink Mark Unread

Word has spread that she is tutoring Fëanáro in magic, apparently, and she has no shortage of offers to design and build her house.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool! She makes inquiries about the indoor plumbing thing and decides she wants windows once plate glass has been invented and shows her floor plan to relevant persons.

Permalink Mark Unread

Several people are happy to work up a complete design for her right now, if she pleases!

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like a plan!

Permalink Mark Unread

And now Bella's house is well underway.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thanks everybody... sifts through her presents again and gets them all out of the way of construction... and heads back to the palace.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she approaches it she hears Rúmil. Bella? Miriel's here."

Permalink Mark Unread

How's she doing? Which way should I go to the courtyard to avoid running into her?

Permalink Mark Unread

He charts a mental map through the palace. She's okay. She talked to Finwë and he said he thought you'd already gone to Lórien and then she sort of relaxed, like if it couldn't be done it was okay that it wasn't, and told him she wanted the memories back so badly and he promised she could have them back in a month and keep them if she then desired. And then Fëanáro came and is now reading to her and they are very much not okay but she looks alive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella makes her way through the path provided to the tree. Not okay like...?

Permalink Mark Unread

She's very awkward around him and he's clearly miserable about it.

Permalink Mark Unread
Oh dear. Bella had been hoping that not remembering what she forgot would help with that. Apparently it can't compensate for Literally Fëanáro's Entire Childhood. Too optimistic.

Hello magic tree. Hello Rúmil?
Permalink Mark Unread

Sorry I can't sneak out to join you; I'm keeping an eye on things here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. How long should I stay away?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm worried there'll be a problem whenever she catches sight of you, but you shouldn't spend all your time in Lórien either. And Tirion's a big city. Use your judgment; it seems quite up to the task.

Permalink Mark Unread

Problem is that my leaf takes me to the courtyard of the palace. Which Fëanáro's not allowed to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. You could ask Lórien for a modification? I'll keep her away from the courtyard, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

How'm I going to do lessons with Fëanáro? I mean, I guess in the courtyard, if you can keep her out of it consistently...

Permalink Mark Unread

Or my room, it'd be rude for her to come in there and he does it all the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Once I know the palace layout better I should be able to avoid her if I'm paying attention and she doesn't lurk to pounce on me, anyway, I can sense who's whereish. I'll be back, um - later.

Permalink Mark Unread

See you, Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she goes to Lorien.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where it's shady and peaceful and everyone is happy to see her and happy to hear that Miriel reached Tirion uneventfully.

Permalink Mark Unread
Yep! That happened! Hurray.

...sheeeee's bored already. Are the people hanging out in Lorien talking about anything interesting?
Permalink Mark Unread

Not particularly. Lots of singing.

Permalink Mark Unread
Well, singing's something. She listens to singing and eats random plants and tries to find what random plant textures go best with thinking it'd be great if the random plant tasted like a cheeseburger / caramel pudding / tuna salad. She picks and chocolateifies a few fruits to leave by the magic tree so she'll remember them, because she forgot to bring Fëanáro any before.

Eventually she dozes off.
Permalink Mark Unread

They're still singing when she wakes. The trees have turned the colors that outside Valinor would be associated with autumn.

Permalink Mark Unread
Ooh, pretty.

She has breakfast (turns out there is no random plant that ought to taste like scrambled eggs but there's a kind of tree bark that can do decently at toast and she likes cantaloupe-inspired berries!) and then goes to the courtyard.
Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro is writing his book sprawled on the ground in view of her tree.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi," she says. "I made these fruits taste like chocolate for you but I don't know if it lasts when they leave the forest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooh!" He stands up and holds out a hand for them.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pours them into his hands and goes and has a look at his writing progress.

Permalink Mark Unread
Fëanáro is struggling to figure out the symbols. It can be done. The first thing he learned to do with problems is know whether he has enough pieces to solve them, and he has enough pieces here, pages and pages full of pieces, if he were smart enough he'd know already.

The symbols are not concepts - it cannot be that this one represents a horse, this one a person - because they repeat too much; you would never tell a story that way. They could be sounds. He says a few sentences aloud, tries to imagine how you'd draw the sounds. The symbols repeat about as often as a sound might be repeated, spoken aloud. There are about as many varieties of symbol as sound. Yes, that's it.

Now to figure out which symbol is which sound.

He is thinking about something interesting and so does not notice the door open.
Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwwwwwwwwww this is the best and cutest self-insert fanfic everrrrrrrrr.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fëanáro in the story is wrong," the real Fëanáro says. "He couldn't have figured it out without ever hearing the language. But he doesn't know that yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You might be able to make some progress if you had illustrations in the books," she says, "but it would be extremely hard. How's the fruit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He might have been able to figure out which concepts the words corresponded to, with enough books, but I don't think there's any way to get the sounds, not without knowing in general which sounds there are in languages and which sound clusters are common and even then that'd only get you a guess." He eats the fruit. "Oooh. Tastes - well, I suppose like chocolate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a weird texture for chocolate - I can get stuff there to taste like anything but the mouthfeel's all wrong for half the foods I've ever eaten. You could find a linguistics book with diagrams of how people hold their mouths to make sounds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those exist?" He looks delighted. "I want to do that, now, but it's probably more realistic that someone would speak Pax to him and he'd figure it out from there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is more realistic, yes, but those do exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I shall have to write one." He looks crestfallen. "There are so many things I shall have to write. I pleaded with Rúmil to get his eyes fixed so he could help me - I can't be his eyes for something as precise as writing while I'm writing something different myself - but he just said maybe when there were better options."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm going to try to reinvent arcane healing. It'll be a long while though, arcane magic doesn't take to it as well as divine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Valar could do it. I think he's being slow because people are worried about -" he scowls at the limitations of his Pax - reembodying everyone who was taken prisoner by Melkor and he likes going around as a visual reminder that you can be a perfectly delightful contributing happy Elf even afterwards.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella repeats that in Pax for him. "Well, he does do that, and very well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But he could do it and also have eyes, and help me write all the books we need."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? How would he be a visual reminder with his eyes fixed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone already knows. And the people who'd be coming back from Mandos would look fixed. If they'd be - not fixed - it'd be in their heads."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone already knowing isn't a visual reminder."

Permalink Mark Unread

He pouts. "I just want him to have eyes. And he'd be less lonely, too, and could go more places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be more convenient but it's not up to us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Do you have any more chocolate?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but I can go back and chocolate more fruits if you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the future that's probably the sort of request you want to stick a 'please' into," she says, but she did offer, so she gets up and goes back to Lorien and returns with chocolate fruits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooooh. It's good your world has so many more flavors than ours, no one would have thought of any of these things if you were still back home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the flavors might be around, but they could take a while to find, people are still exploring Valinor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Every plant and every animal is somewhere in Valinor, the Valar say. Maybe not all the ones from your world though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe not. The sheep looked like sheep, though. I'm not as good at identifying plants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't ever seen a sheep." He's pouting again.

Permalink Mark Unread

She osanwës him a picture of a sheep.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now he's smiling. "How many animals do you know? What do they look like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, gosh, let's see -" There are farm animals near where her dad lives. Horses and cows and chickens and ducks and pigs and geese and turkeys and one person has an alpaca. Dogs and cats, all kinds of breeds and colors. Birds - parrots and pigeons and seagulls and sparrows and crows and eagles and vultures and bluejays. Squirrels, rats, mice, raccoons, foxes, rabbits, deer. Bugs: butterflies and beetles and caterpillars and mosquitoes and dragonflies and ladybugs and spiders and centipedes and bees and wasps and worms and gnats. She's been to a zoo. Koalas and mockdragons and lions and tigers and giraffes and elephants and zebras...

Permalink Mark Unread

He's bouncing again, mouthing the words for each of them. "I'm going to stay still," he says, "Until father trusts me to leave the palace and then I'm going to go see everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, is that a standing challenge he has for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, once I show I can sit still and not run off then I can leave and go out because I won't run off but I can't sit still it's so hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you do other things while you sit still?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not very good at needlework and embroidery, and she does those so seeing them makes Ata sad. Polishing gemstones gets boring."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Remind me how long you have to sit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Through audiences. They're not really very long. It's just hard because I'm bad at stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, I changed my mind about which safe spell is next. I had better not go in the palace because your mother might spot me; can you bring out the scroll from the safe pile titled 'Prestidigitation', from my room?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's off at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so cute.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's back almost immediately, too, with the scroll. "I didn't even read the dangerous ones," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good," she says, "I am very proud of you, I bet that was hard. So what this spell does is, while it's running, it lets you do all kinds of silly little things. It isn't very strong or fast or complicated, but you can control it with your will. And it lasts for a whole hour."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What kinds of silly little things??"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can move things - only about as well as I can move things with telekinesis, which isn't much - and change their colors, and conjure flimsy objects that aren't good for any practical purpose, and it can clean things or dinge them up again, and it can do gentle temperature effects and change the flavors of things, and most of this stuff disappears after the hour's up although cleaned things stay cleaned and moved things don't go back where they were."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long is an hour in terms of Trees, do you know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. I think a full treecycle is close to a day and there are twenty-four hours in a day. The sound illusion spell lasts six seconds for people who aren't better than me at wizardry and sixty seconds is a minute and sixty minutes is an hour."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods as if processing these numbers in his head for a while. "That would probably be long enough to convince Ata that I can sit still and can leave the palace without running off. Though you should also ask him about a bodyguard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think it will work better if I mention it before, or after you sit playing with a prestidigitation for an hour?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably after because he'll be pleased with me. He's pleased anyway. My mother is here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I know she is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's almost all better except she's like me and as bad at pretending as I am and she's pretending to be happy to see me, she isn't really happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm - I'm going to try to think of something that works better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is good. Ata's happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's definitely an improvement."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's fiddling with the scroll. "I probably have to sleep before I do more magic but I really hate sleeping. I was hoping writing would count as quiet enough but I don't think it does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it's not really about being quiet or even still, it's about not doing anything effortful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being quiet and still are way more effortful than writing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess effortful's not the thing either. Restful. I assume you're pretty quiet and still when you're sleeping, however little you do it, and the closer you're behaving to as-though-you're-sleeping the better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I discover a way to do magic without running out of energy like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you found one it would definitely be a discovery because I've never heard of anyone who didn't need to rest or wait at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sets his jaw stubbornly. "That's how I'll be epic, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would be very epic. Although even without figuring out a special recharging trick you can get to the point where you can pretty much use magic all day - lots of practice to build up your reserves and making magic items to do it with when you do run low. And there's magic to make it so you need less rest, though not none."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't need rest anyway! Except to do magic. And I like the idea of being epic by inventing something instead of fighting things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's epic artificers but they still only technically count as epic if they can use their gear in a fight. You can be awesome without fighting things, don't get hung up on 'epic'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to fight all the bad gods," he says, "I just want to mostly invent things not fight them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We sing epics about things other than fighting, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our epics have other parts... but always some fighting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even in your science fantasy stories?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not usually told in the form of an epic. Novels, TV shows, comic books."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. "I can't wait until we have those things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you're writing a novel. Unless it's going to be a lot shorter than it sounds and just be a short story. Comic books don't take magic either, just drawings and speech bubbles -" She osanwës the vague concept, hasn't read enough comics to use a specific example.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I'll write a novel, then the other things. I need more people, or to finish the thing that lets me write faster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How's that going? It sounded complicated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's going to take a while to get it to work. It's hard to have a thing that moves the paper the right amount without taking extra work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if you'll have that working before I have crystal balls."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sets his jaw again. "Definitely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably," she admits. "Crystal balls are great, though, you can network them so you can talk to people who aren't anywhere nearby. And writing on them is faster than writing by hand even if you're quick at writing by hand."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How'd'you write on a crystal ball?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She sends it: a ballroom full of 'em, students frowning at their papers as they think them into existence in the images in the spheres. A scriber in the corner spitting out paper a page at a time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. I'll be done faster but I don't know if mine will be quite as fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, scribers are very quick. They only work on ether files though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I could do something like it," he says, chewing his lip. "I'm sure I could. I just don't see how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, you mean without wizardry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't see how either, although I know the science fantasy word for it when somebody wants crystal balls in their setting but are trying to go low-magic; they're called 'computers'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have too many projects I think I'm going to explode."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh dear, that's no good. I'm not sure what to do about that. Maybe you will not be able to explode if hugged." Scoop.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is still very very clingy. After a minute he starts rattling off the projects. "Write a book. Write a comic. Learn magic. Learn how to not make magic draining; get an epic commissioned about this. Come up with an alphabet for Quenya. Come up with a better alphabet for Pax to help the people who don't like reading. Invent a writing machine that goes really fast so I can write more books. Invent healing for Rúmil, maybe, if he wants it. Sit still and get to leave the palace and see all animals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not in order, is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do I order things like that? I need to be doing all of them right now!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the only people who speak Pax around here like reading just fine. So the alphabet for Pax can wait. The plan for how you'll sit still involves learning some magic, so Prestidigitation comes before that, at least. You've started your book and haven't started a comic so the book comes before the comic."

Permalink Mark Unread

He relaxes slightly. "Yeah. Right. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And before any of that, anti-explosion hugs." Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for making my Mom a little better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The problem is I can't work while hugging. Do you know any solutions to that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." She sits, turns him around on her lap, and reaches for the scroll with one arm. "Voila. That's a Kharoline word that Pax gobbled up."

Permalink Mark Unread

He snuggles. "Prestidigitation?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prestidigitation!" And she parses the scroll for him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can't cast it because he used all his energy making noises. This frustrates him tremendously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Poor Fëanáro. "You'll be able to cast it later," she assures him, setting the scroll aside.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not that I don't get it well enough?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're just out of mana. It'll come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. When I rest. I don't want to rest, I want to hug and work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." She grabs him his story in progress.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he snuggles and writes.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she reads over his shoulder, and with her free hand outlines a plan and priorities for reinventing wizardry.

Permalink Mark Unread
The person who opens the door definitely notices Fëanáro; she takes a step back out of the room, looks at the doorframe to make sure it is the room she was intending to be walking into, and then steps back in.

"Hello?" she says in Pax.

Fëanáro doesn't yet speak Pax, so he doesn't understand her, but he does hear the voice and jump and clutch the book to his chest to protect it and look for a place he can run to. He would have to dart through her at the door. He freezes instead.
Permalink Mark Unread

"Who is it?" Bella asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You, obviously! I don't know anyone else!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I thought you might have decided to make someone up for this part."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know enough about people where you're from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to write this whole story without any other characters?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No but they won't be as major characters."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are people in your world like? Tell me about some?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you mean like - specific people or kinds of them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Both, I guess. I want to know everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

...what is a G-rated explanation of nymphs. She does not remember what her parents told her about nymphs when she was little. Maybe she can just not mention nymphs. She tells him about gorgons and goblins and those obnoxious middlings who chased her around last year to make her try to break a curse on their "queen" and Imperial human subcultures and people who live underground/underwater/in deserts/on other planes and about crossbreeds and giants and cosmetic irregularities on people who are otherwise human.

Permalink Mark Unread

He listens silently and bounces on her lap. "That's amazing. Why does our world only have one kind of people, you think? Well, and orcs, but orcs used to be us."

Permalink Mark Unread

...She will ask Rúmil what that means later. "I don't know. Some species on my world have specific stories about gods creating them, the more recent are better documented but any of them could be true. I guess there's more cooperating on one design here."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Oh, that makes sense. If the gods get along they all do one thing but if they keep arguing then there'll be all kinds. Well, arguing gods seems bad but I kind of like the idea of lots of people. Unless we're just much better designed to have good lives, then I guess it'd be wrong to have other things that were worse just to be different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think taking as long as you do to grow up is kind of unfair. Maybe it isn't if there isn't a human around to compare. And you can't fly, there's some kinds of people that can fly and I think that's pretty neat."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods vigorously. "I'd like to grow up faster and fly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there's a spell for the flying part, which will come along sooner or later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not soon enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not your fault." And he quietly goes back to writing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She writes too - lists of experiments to try (mismatching spell components; swapping out abstract parts of the mental constructs; itemized in order of approximate safety).

Permalink Mark Unread

They've been writing for a while when Rúmil reaches out to her. Bella?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

Have you or Fëanáro eaten today?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, but it wasn't exactly a balanced meal, I had breakfast in Lorien and brought him some fruit I'd tweaked the flavors of.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. I may bring you something. He forgets, you know, if no one prompts him.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can probably keep him interested for a while with exotic tastes. He likes chocolate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anything from your world would probably do it, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll try to remember to bring him re-flavored things on a regular basis. Maybe nuts that taste like cheese are less weird if you don't know how cheese is supposed to be textured.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not that he's a picky eater, it's that he forgets because he gets absorbed. But something from your world would be exciting, he might actually be willing to stop working for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Makes sense. I'd go get him something myself but I am trapped by a child who requires snuggling.

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes in a while later with a tray that's been stuffed with eclectic Tirion delicacies. Hello, you two.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hi! Mmm, food. She takes some.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro does too, but distractedly, still writing.

Permalink Mark Unread

As long as it get swallowed. What are all these foods? I should probably learn that sort of thing so I can remember what I liked best.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are both quite happy to teach her the Quenya names for everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her pronunciation is mediocre! But she scribbles down transliterations along with descriptive phrases like "artichokey thing" and "the sweet puff jobbie".

Permalink Mark Unread

This delights Fëanáro, who wants to know what she's writing for everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs and tells him. This is a good introduction to placeholder vague nouns; not only "jobbie" but also "thingy" and "whatsit" appear on her list.

Permalink Mark Unread

Quenya doesn't have those, a shortcoming which horrifies both Rúmil and Fëanáro; they start proposing some and saying them aloud to evaluate sounds.

Permalink Mark Unread

...That is hilarious and adorable. What do you do when you want to describe something weird and unfamiliar and don't know enough about it to apply a real noun?

Permalink Mark Unread

Invent one! they both say simultaneously.

Permalink Mark Unread

And you don't wind up with anything that would translate as 'thingy'? You're always more precise than that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, now we have something that would translate as thingy. But usually I'd try to be precise because I'd expect that the maker of whatever it is wanted to hear ideas for words for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

A lot of times thingies turn out to already have words and it just means you can't call them to mind. Like, I don't know, 'what's that black thingy over there', 'it's a hitching post from before we invented the horseless carriage'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is why it's a useful word! But when we don't know the words for things it's often because they're entirely new, and so that situation has not arisen as often as 'what's that black steel-line over there?' 'we're still deciding!'

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess maybe there are just more things around in my world. From far away or whatever. Pax has a habit of borrowing words from other languages, more than most languages do.

Permalink Mark Unread

And most of the things weren't invented in the last ten years.

Permalink Mark Unread

Things are invented all the time on my plane, although not necessarily in an interesting way, just new outward designs for this and that.

Permalink Mark Unread

As we grow as a people I'm sure we'll keep inventing things, but it'll become likelier that any given unfamiliar thing has an established name.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now you have a word for thingies like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

They both laugh delightedly. "I want to be brought plain berries, so I can't smudge my work if I eat while writing," Fëanáro says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could eat with your other hand," Bella points out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but to be safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You remember that eating, if that's all you do, is one of the things that doesn't slow down recharge, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh." He frowns. "What about cooking food, does that count? Does embroidery?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cooking is too active and I don't know about embroidery - it might be like reading and count for some people and not others."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I borrow other peoples' magic, so they can rest for me while I'm working and it counts?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...there is, actually, a way to do that, but I don't know how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good. I'll figure it out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might be dangerous, I don't know. I'm hoping it'll shake out as an obvious principle once I've done more work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What work are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She holds up her list of planned experiments. "I'm going to play with swapping around material components and somatics and verbals, and then some of the more conceptual pieces of the spells, and - see what happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "Don't die. Mandos might tell you to find a safer hobby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iiii might get hurt, if I discover that swapping something makes my acid spell and my armor spell swap how they aim, or something, but I don't have anything that deals out enough damage that I'd actually die unless I was fantastically unlucky. Maybe I should do my practice in Lorien? Since it's supposed to be healing there? What does one do if they break their leg or get burned on a cooking fire, here, I should have asked this a while ago, I'm so used to clerics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We heal pretty fast anyway, but you can go to a Maia if it's going to take a while and it's hurting you. Lórien has lots of Maiar who do healing, and Estë is the Vala of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I will put off experimenting with damaging spells until I am less scared of Powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They aren't like your evil gods," he says confidently, and keeps writing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. That's why eventually I will be less scared of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can try them on me, I'm not scared of Mandos. I don't like Estë much but only because Lórien hurts to be near."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't be trying the mixes with the dangerous spells on anybody. It'd be something that happened when I tried the variant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm. It'd be good to have a Vala consulting, that's what you usually do on dangerous projects, and they can warn you if something will hurt you and stop it as it does and make it better if it did. But you can't delay starting until you're not scared!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do... the Valar even know anything at all about wizardry?" she asks. "I can see how they'd be useful consultants on most things but I didn't get the impression wizardry was like anything they normally do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. They're supposed to know everything about the world but the kinds of magic they've taught us is very different. Maybe wizardry is more friendly to human minds but does the same thing as a thing they do, so they could still be helpful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... guess I could ask one..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd go with you, but I can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe once you've got your reserves and do your sitting still."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right!" He wiggles at the very thought.

Permalink Mark Unread
Tiny wiggly child! D'awww.

How's his book coming?
Permalink Mark Unread
Fëanáro's usual habit with grownups who find him when he's running away is to see whether they look tired or determined or exasperated with him. If they are tired, then he says "you do not have leave to touch me" and walks past them while they decide whether they will touch him when he's told them not to. They decide not to.

If they are angry with him then they'll ignore that and the thing to do is back into the corner and try not to cry. Then they'll come striding over to pick him up and he can dart around them and out the door.

This grownup doesn't look tired or angry, just surprised, as if she didn't even know Fëanáro has been missing and was not expecting to find him.

That means he shouldn't back away crying, she'll know he's doing something wrong. So, clutching the precious beautiful book, he tries to act not upset at all. Words would be too hard so he stares at her solemnly.
Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww~

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it a good story?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is. It's very vivid and you're making sure your character's personality is clear and explains everything you're doing and those are really important and hard for a lot of people to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

More wriggling. "I was thinking about how to make the writing device so I can write faster. I think so much faster than I can make all the letters right and it's terribly frustrating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Writing gets faster and easier with practice, but most people also let their penmanship get a little sloppy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't make ugly things," he says, as if this is obvious, and keeps forming letters that look exactly like the ones in her book."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not? They'd still be readable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'd be ugly and people'd think I was ugly and making the world uglier."

Permalink Mark Unread


"All two people who can read Pax would think that?"
Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone else wouldn't even see the story, just the ugliness!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would they be looking?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I don't publish it isn't a real work, it's just practice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most people edit their stories at least a little before they publish them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I want to write more stories! When will I have time to write this one all over?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I suppose you don't have to revise it if you like how it turns out on the first try. Maybe you could be faster at cursive?" She writes out the cursive alphabet. "The letters join up so you don't have to pick up your pen."

Permalink Mark Unread

He finds some paper and starts practicing. "It's prettier, too! Or a different kind of pretty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's considered fancier, anyway, although while people's print can get messy people's cursive can get downright illegible if they're not as precise as you with forming every letter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want to be illegible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think that is likely to be a problem you will have. It just happens if people are trying to write really fast -" She scribbles out a word in loopy rapid cursive.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am trying to write really fast," he says, writing much slower, "I just haven't succeeded yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're trying to write as fast as you can and still have it look like it came off a scriber. That's different from just trying to write really fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd ruin it and then I'd be awful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think making tilty letters would make you awful. That's one of the silliest things you have ever said."

Permalink Mark Unread

That earns sort-of a smile. "What is the definitely silliest thing I have said?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, I didn't keep a list."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The silliest thing you said was that your universe would kill me if I went in to go to a bookstore and buy books even if I didn't do anything else at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know for sure that it would. But it tends not to like people who are cocky, even if they're very passively cocky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cocky? That's a new word."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Arrogant. Hubristic," she says, bouncing translations. "Sure that they can handle whatever happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not that I'm sure I can, it's that I have to or I'm worthless so I might as well try even if it kills me because a chance of being worthless isn't as bad as a guarantee."

Permalink Mark Unread


"I... am pretty sure that doesn't make any sense."
Permalink Mark Unread

"But would your universe kill me for it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might. For the ambition, the attitude, the determination to oppose it, even if that particular sentiment didn't make any sense."

Permalink Mark Unread
"I think I can explain it in a way that makes sense, it's just - hard.

The things that make life feel good? Like being proud of an accomplishment or enjoying some food or smiling at someone or learning something? They only feel good if I feel like I'm not worthless, and I feel like I'm worthless whenever I haven't done enough. And some things are so big and so important that I know if I didn't try as hard as I could on them I'd feel worthless, even if I had good reasons not to try and they were hard and trying was't really reasonable.

And feeling worthless like that is really really bad."
Permalink Mark Unread

She squeezes him. "It sounds really bad," she murmurs. "I hope one day you learn to feel worthwhile independent of all that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just going to do enough things so it doesn't come up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is a very admirable impulse, but I think it would be better if you did things because you wanted them done and not because you felt like you had to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But that just adds even more things I have to do. Now instead of just having to do enough things I also have to want them and not just because they make me not worthless."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Um."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay. You didn't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've noticed that your mother isn't dying anymore, right, doesn't that even help a little?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but she doesn't love me. And it wasn't just part of being dying, now she's not dying and still doesn't love me."

Permalink Mark Unread


Squeeze.
Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not fixing everything wrong with the world because it'll make her proud of me. I don't know if it will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'll be proud of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Impressing most people isn't even hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is because most people's expectations are calibrated so they can be impressed more often than they would if they expected every toddler to learn new languages in days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it means that impressing them doesn't really mean anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It means something on a scale that isn't designed for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's wiggling again. "So I can't be happy just with impressing everyone, it's not enough to really feel like I deserve to be alive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope you eventually have gentler standards for feeling like you deserve to be alive," says Bella, "but I hope you also accomplish everything you want to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even the becoming a god?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do think you'd be better at it than the ones already on the job."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods solemnly. "Can I be alone so I can work? Hugs are nice but I think they make me less productive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." She unhugs him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He scampers off.

Permalink Mark Unread
She goes back to Lorien and finishes compiling and prioritizing her experiment plans.

And she gets started on some of the combinations of safe spells, since she's not magically exhausted.
Permalink Mark Unread

Lórien is quiet and peaceful and happy to provide things to practice her safe spells on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of the recombinations straightforwardly and uninformatively don't work. This is to be expected; she diligently writes everything down. She casts a magical detection spell on its own, first, to see if it picks up local phenomena in addition to her knife and her boots, as a control. (Heh. Controls!)

Permalink Mark Unread

The detection spell detects no magic, and the universe has no objections to her using a control!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yaaaaaay!

Permalink Mark Unread

As long as she's in Lórien she'll be uninterrupted by Fëanáro or Miriel or Rúmil.

Permalink Mark Unread

She spends the night, then eats breakfast, collects variously-flavored fruits for Fëanáro, and goes to see if anybody's in the courtyard.

Permalink Mark Unread

For once it's deserted.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leaves the fruits on a piece of paper, labeled with their flavors, and then locates Miriel's mind and routes around it on her way to her houseplot to see how that's going.

Permalink Mark Unread

Four different people have left a total of ten different proposed designs on her doorstep. Word has apparently gotten out that she likes parchment and ink, because there's a great deal of both.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh! Parchment will be useful when she has more useful than silly spell experiment results. She sifts through the designs, picks one she likes, and wonders how the heck she is supposed to figure out who left it there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Several people recognize that designer's style and are happy to take her to the designer's home.

Permalink Mark Unread
That is nice of them.

Hello designer!
Permalink Mark Unread

The designer's home is wood, spacious and airy, the floor some kind of stone that looks like swift-running water by the bright Treelight, and the designer is delighted to meet Bella and happy to pull down sheafs of parchment so they can modify the plans together.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a lovely way to spend a morning!

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella invented glass, so perhaps she'd like glasswork featuring in the design of her home? The mosaic is a brilliant idea, it could be a whole facade or a floor or - you could do something like a mosaic for a window...

Permalink Mark Unread

Glass is a traditional window thing, actually. You can make it colors and arrange them in a mosaiclike fashion! ...Also she didn't really invent glass.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it didn't exist and then she suggested it and now it does exist. People are calling it 'bella stone' already.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oh wow. Okay. Well.

Permalink Mark Unread

By midday they have some delightful house designs and her host gets up to fetch a great many of some obscure kind of nut which bursts open into delicious flavorful bites when set on fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh! And what are these called? She will put it on her list of food.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has a list of food? Writing is such a clever idea, she should take that list downtown and everyone will be thrilled to have their inventions included on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like a plan! Although she's just transliterating into Pax; Fëanáro and Rúmil are the ones working on an actual Quenya alphabet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil's brilliant, shame about what happened to him, it's not at all surprising that he's inventing all these fascinating new things. Fëanáro's a beautiful child, so sad the Queen's been so ill.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella is very responsible about patient confidentiality so she just agrees that Rúmil is brilliant and Fëanáro adorable (and also brilliant).

Permalink Mark Unread

She leaves with lots of the savory firenuts, revised drawings, and the promise of the designer that construction can begin at once.

Permalink Mark Unread
Yay! She appreciates that.

She saves some firenuts for later and goes into the square to have something more substantial for lunch and learn what it is all called.
Permalink Mark Unread

Once word gets out about what she's doing she's outright surrounded by people offering her every kind of delicacy and a name for it. Then someone points out they're being rude and everyone backs off to a respectable distance, still waving food and calling names at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps they could form a line? Also, she definitely can't taste it all today.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lines might also be a new idea, from the reaction that gets, but they do.

Permalink Mark Unread
They can call them "bella lines".

She writes down foods, tastes especially tempting-smelling things.
Permalink Mark Unread

After a while, everyone who has a food they'd like named has gotten its name written down.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she heads back to the palace, evades Miriel's mental signature, and checks the courtyard for an adorable child.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's back! He's writing contentedly, perched in a tree.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi! How are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got another four pages and I got a prototype of my writer-thing working but only with two letters, so then just as an exercise I designed an alphabet with two letters, which was fun but not very useful. I tried prestidigitation again but it still didn't work. Probably because I haven't rested."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is probably why, yes. Most of my experiments didn't do anything. Also, Valar stuff doesn't seem to count as magic at least to a cantrip divination."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I wonder if magic necklaces and things would register as magic to you? My mother has one but I don't want to go get it from her room because I don't want to run into her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. Are there any other locally magic things I could check? - Or, how thick are the walls of the palace?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not very thick, that's how they let all the light through. Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

If they're less than a foot thick they won't block the spell and I can check the necklace from outside unless the room's very far from the edge of the building.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shows her where it is on a floorplan of the palace.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she makes sure Miriel isn't in the way and goes to within spell range and casts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that's magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep, that counts as magic!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. But Lórien doesn't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. And my knife doesn't seem more magic than it should even though Aulë's supposed to have done something to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can tell how much magic something is? And maybe what the Valar do is just - the laws of the world, so not magic. I mean, they created everything, but it doesn't make sense to say everything is magic. How is magic technically defined?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not to a very fine degree of 'how much', but more versus less, yes. Magic is in fact technically defined as what turns up with divinations like this, assuming nobody's deliberately concealed the aura - so subtle arts don't count, and divine powers don't count, and species of people or animals just hanging out being themselves don't count unless they're using spell-like abilities even if they do have supernatural powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then things the Valar do are probably divine powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's my guess. Of course, if the divination can't find it at all it's hard to categorize it definitively."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there a separate divination for divine powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that I know of, but I'm, you know, not a real wizard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're a real wizard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm working on it."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "I'm going to go write more, I wanted to have the whole story soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I read what you've got since I last looked?"

Permalink Mark Unread
The grown-up blinks at Fëanáro. She says something he doesn't understand, and then Hello?

You don't have leave to touch me, he says reflexively, backing up. Or the beautiful artwork. Unless it's yours. Is it yours?

She looks confused. What artwork? Everything in here is Emily's, I think -

He clutches his book protectively. Okay.

Where are your parents?

So she doesn't know who Fëanáro is. That means he can't let her find out, because then he'll take her home. They got turned into orcs, he says.

She looks horrified.

I'm okay, it was a long time ago. He feels sick to his stomach. He doesn't want to get sent home but he also shouldn't have said that. Someone will fix them, it's going to be all right.
Permalink Mark Unread

"Emily doesn't own books," Bella says. "She can see - sort of, not very much like people with eyes see - but she couldn't hold a book or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, okay. What would you have said, there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe just the first sentence. I mean, I'd also be wondering why you were telling me I didn't have leave to touch a thing but if I didn't know what thing you were talking about that would keep."

Permalink Mark Unread
He carefully makes a note of this.

"Want to hear the next part?"
Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread
Where are the people who are taking care of you? the grownup says.

I don't need taking care of, he says. I'm grown up, just very small for it. Why are you here? Can I help you?
I was looking for my classroom,
she says. I should go to class. Are you supposed to be here?

Yes.

She looks skeptical. She backs out of the room. He flees to a corner so he isn't visible from the door and goes back to trying to understand his book. If the symbols are sounds and the creator was not using Quenya he will need to hear people talking, he can't guess which sounds they use if he's never heard them. But he doesn't want to leave the book and he doesn't want to see people. He can hear them speaking if they walk down the hallway but the ones in the other rooms are muffled enough to not be particularly useful. He tries picking out specific voices and mapping out the sounds in the language and how frequently they are spoken and how they cluster and what rules govern their positions in the words.

That's not going to be enough. He's going to need to understand meaning.

An hour later the grownup comes back and his ear is pressed against the wall and he is scowling.
Permalink Mark Unread

"You've got much better ears than me. Not as dramatic as the eyes, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How well can you hear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She bounces him what she can hear right now: it's not much.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh." he looks fascinated. "Maybe because you always live in cities? I have heard that our hearing was actually a problem when we started building Tirion, we'd lived in the woods and living so close to each other was just too much noise. The stone helps. The water features help. And people eventually got accustomed to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, I wonder. I mean, there are species with much better hearing than us who live in cities okay - although they don't do it as habitually as humans, I guess..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We mostly manage now. Some people really disliked it and got places outside the city."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod, nod.

Permalink Mark Unread
Hello again, the grownup says. Are you sure that you're supposed to be here?

I don't have class,
he says, that being the reason she'd given earlier for having to leave. And I"m a grownup, I just look small.
Permalink Mark Unread

"That could happen but the likeliest reason would be a polymorph accident or a fey curse or you actually being a fey in disguise or you looking like a child on purpose for some reason," Bella says. "And the one of those where you'd be least likely to volunteer an explanation would be the third one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you'd be suspicious of me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And kind of scared, because fey wandering around in disguise are usually making up tests for people - they're not even really consistent tests, you could pass one with one attitude and fail the next doing the same thing, although there are some general principles."

Permalink Mark Unread
He wants to speak her language but he isn't sure he knows enough of it yet and if he says something wrong she'll think he's stupid and that would be unbearable,

You have leave to go, he says.
Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd probably go tell a teacher you were in there, honestly," she says. "Not a very plotty response."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm pretty sure that what would really happen will make a good story," he says, "we don't have to distort it. What's a fey and what kinds of tricks do they do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fey are one of the kinds of scary too-powerful people. They mostly live in wilderness areas but they can go anywhere they like. There are more and less powerful ones but it's hard to tell them apart unless the one you're encountering is bound somehow to something or someone. They're especially known for changing the flow of time or possibly using liminal spaces in which the flow of time is different, inflicting disproportionate curses with inconvenient ending conditions on people who are rude to them, and sometimes giving out blessings or gifts to people who are polite."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry for scaring you. In the story."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay. It's only a story and I'm used to being scared a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her. "You don't ever have to be again."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug! "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

And he buries himself in rewriting the story to reflect the correction about Emily and Bella going to find a teacher.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella heads to Lorien for magical combinatorial experiments! This time she gets a useful result: one mashup of arcane mark with prestidigitation gets an arcane mark with a longer character limit. ...Weird.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone comes by after a while. He has the form of a man, but is floating rather than walking.

Permalink Mark Unread

...does he make the air weird or anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not like Lórien or Aulë did, no. He lingers, leaning against a tree, and watches her work.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's kind of not working any more, just watching him float with her pen poised above her record of the results shy of the last punctuation mark.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry, dear, did I startle you? I'm just outright distracted with curiosity. Olórin, I'm a Maia of Lórien. Please don't let me distract you from your work.

Permalink Mark Unread
Um. Okay.

She dots the sentence and tries the next thing on her list. It doesn't work. She's now pretty sure that she isn't expending mana on all of the failed attempts, although she's not sure that she's not doing so with some of them.
Permalink Mark Unread

Dude is still there. He has asked one of the trees to fashion him a pipe, and he's smoking it.

Permalink Mark Unread
this is weeeeeeird

Next attempt is another nothing.
Permalink Mark Unread

He peaceably watches from the distance.

Permalink Mark Unread


Well, he's not acting scary. This is usually not a metric she likes to rely on, but that's for reasons that don't apply here -

Is there - anything you'd like me to explain, or -?
Permalink Mark Unread

Only if it won't be too much trouble for you, dear. I'm very curious what you're doing, how you learned it, and what you hope will result, but I have no desire to distract you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll probably run out of mana for the day soon anyway, I can only do so much at a time. Um, I'm doing experiments on wizardry spells I learned in my own world to see if I can figure out what all the parts are doing and make educated guesses about how to make more spells, since I can't just go look them up, here.

Permalink Mark Unread

You've gotten some interesting effects.

Permalink Mark Unread

It could be that the ones I've marked as doing nothing are just doing something really inconspicuous - actually I should re-run them with a divination on, if I can finagle the double concentration - but mostly nothing really useful yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Best of fortune.

Permalink Mark Unread
Thank you.

She casts a detect magic, holds it until it builds all the way, and then, closing her eyes firmly and c o n c e n t r a t i n g, casts one of her duds again. Okay, that one really didn't work. She goes through as many duds as she can until she loses the divination - four, that's not bad - one of them registers a signature, which she marks.
Permalink Mark Unread

The Treelight is changing colors in the sky above them.

Permalink Mark Unread

She decides to call it a day. She closes up her notebook and goes foraging in the garden, glancing at the Maia now and then.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry, am I making you nervous? It's a big forest and I can certainly find somewhere else to be. Wizardry is just the cleverest idea I've ever heard of and I admire how systematically you're going about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, in my world powerful beings are seldom safe to be around so I have some lingering nervousness. I'm trying to get over it but I'm not to the point of ignoring you yet. Anyway I'll be out of mana soon and that recharges best with sleep and may or may not also recharge best from not-completely-empty.

Permalink Mark Unread

My apologies. I can visit again in a few years once you're less nervous and I am accordingly less of a distraction. Good luck and good night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the sky is blazing white above her. He wanders off, humming.

Permalink Mark Unread

She eats her late dinner and sits up notebooking about scary beings and finds a shady place and sleeps.

Permalink Mark Unread

The light is golden when she wakes up, and the ground beneath her has grown very soft and bed-like and cushion-y.

Permalink Mark Unread
How nice of it!

Breakfast. Interestingly flavored leaves for Fëanáro and herself. Courtyard.
Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro's not there. Rúmil is. He fell asleep waiting for you and Finwë carried him in to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, when he wakes up he'll have his mana back and can try more spells. She sets out leaves and flavor labels for later before she forgets which ones are basil and which ones are coconut. A Maia called Olórin watched me experimenting yesterday.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, I know him! If you need help with anything he'll probably be helpful.

Permalink Mark Unread

I tried to ignore him when he said not to let him distract me, and wasn't very good at it, and explained what I was doing, and then he asked if he was making me nervous and I admitted that he kinda was and he said he'd come back in a few years. I don't think it'll take me that long but I assume I can go - find him somewhere if I want.

Permalink Mark Unread
Definitely.

Did you discover anything interesting?
Permalink Mark Unread

Some of my 'dud' combinations are producing magical signatures but no obvious effects. So they do something, although it's entirely magically possible for 'something' to be 'produce a magical signature'. I found some silly useless combinations and one arguably useful one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not bad, for a single day's work. Do you understand what any of the components you're switching are doing?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think the component of prestidigitation I attached to the arcane mark was something about - I want to call it capaciousness? But I'll need more results before I can be confident about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

We're very lucky that you remember enough to piece this all together.

Permalink Mark Unread

I like magic. I wasn't concentrating on it because it would have tempted me into unhealthy habits and it's a less clear career path. Here they're not unhealthy and the career path is 'completely pioneer the entire field'.

Permalink Mark Unread

He beams at her. It really seems like you stumbled into the right world for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's nice! And the ways it's not up to the standards I'm used to I can just kind of fix, like mentioning glass, or I'm going to have to invent the magic launderer, etcetera.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic launderer?

Permalink Mark Unread

So you don't have to hand-wash your clothes or line-dry them? You just put them in a box and they come out clean. I don't even actually know how to hand-wash clothes.

Permalink Mark Unread

That will be exceedingly popular.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course it will, who likes doing laundry? There's probably more things like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Your world has definitely had more time to invent and discover than ours. But in a hundred years I expect we'll be able to call it even, and then we can just keep growing from there.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's the hope!

Permalink Mark Unread

When you have time, I'd love to learn some magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure! Now? The scrolls are all in my neglected guest room.

Permalink Mark Unread

If it's convenient! We are likely to be interrupted by a princeling as soon as he's awake.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can learn a spell too. Well, cast one. I parsed a scroll for him of a spell that does a variety of things over a longish period of time based on caster will, sort of a cheat to help him sit still. I could teach you that one or the sound one or one that leaves a signature on things; all the other introductory type ones are hazardous or in one case make lights.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd love the one to help him sit still.

Permalink Mark Unread
I think I can get to and from the room without running into Miriel -

And she goes and gets scrolls, and looks at the Prestidigitation one for Rúmil, and explains what all its bits are.
Permalink Mark Unread

He learns almost as quickly as Fëanáro picked up the sound spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now he has an hour to try out the effects! This is how I've been cleaning my clothes, she says. When I don't just pick up new ones out of my gift heap.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, useful! Is a magic launderer even better, or is it just that people don't want to waste magical energy on a thing that can be done with a device?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not everybody knows the spell and it takes more time and attention than just dumping a whole batch of things into the launderer at once, she says. Plus the energy thing. Still better than scrubbing them though.

Permalink Mark Unread

I've never found scrubbing clothes to be particularly unpleasant. It certainly sounds like a delightful convenience, though. Peoples' lives are going to be so effortless. I know people who worried when we came here that without any effort we'd all be at loose ends. But really I think we're all at more meaningful ends.

Permalink Mark Unread

I've never actually done it, you understand, but it seems dreadfully boring. Tedious things aren't worth effort if you can do them some other way.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think some people find tidying in various forms to be intrinsically satisfying, and some people are eager to banish the need with enough cleverness. I'm certainly the latter kind, but the lovely thing is that people who still find it satisfying can keep doing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. Not going to make anybody take home a launderer of their own, that would be silly.

Permalink Mark Unread

What else can prestidigitation do?

Permalink Mark Unread

She runs down the list - colors, conjuration of thoroughly pathetic objects, flavors, making things dirty, gentle temperature effects, light slow teekay.

Permalink Mark Unread

That'll keep him entertained, he says with satisfaction. To the great benefit of the whole court.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's what I thought!

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll also be popular for people who want to sell cold foods. Keeping things cold is a real challenge here, we've yet to find a good solution.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's magic boxes for that too! Prestidigitation can't actually freeze anything, some food is nicest frozen.

Permalink Mark Unread

A magic box for that would be astonishingly popular! You're going to be more widely adored than the King in a few years, at this rate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I don't know about a few, or whether I can top 'come on, seriously, let's move to paradise' as an opener, but I'm looking forward to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. It was a surprisingly tough sell!

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is why it's so impressive! High effort high return.

Permalink Mark Unread

People had experience with the Enemy trying to talk them into leaving, they were very wary. It took a lot of nerve and a sort of - sense of how much potential we were losing, living in the dark there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Miriel's taken up embroidery again, and she and Finwë spent an hour today having a ridiculous debate over some artistic point. They both couldn't stop laughing.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's wonderful!

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever you did, it made a lot of difference. She's still upset about the memories but it doesn't seem to be consuming her, and she's not in pain. That makes a tremendous difference.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm still hoping I'll find something that's better but I'm glad I was able to make this much of a difference this fast.

Permalink Mark Unread
We're hoping the same thing.

Fëanáro races in a few minutes later. "There you are! I didn't know where to find you."
Permalink Mark Unread

"Here I am. How are you today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I fell asleep." He pouts. "But that might mean I can do magic again! I didn't try yet because I didn't want to waste it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should be all charged up again if you slept long enough. And you know you can do eleven of the very simple level of spell before you're all out," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I'm not gonna sleep again for a week if I don't have to. So I should do two a day or something." He's scowling. "I can't wait to figure out how to not run out of energy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll build up more," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How? By practicing it? But how can I get better if I can only practice eleven times??"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well, not instantly," she says. "I had, I think about sixteen cantrips a day when I was in ninth grade and it took me a few dozen experiments which did anything yesterday to feel like I was low."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's more than I have," he says, pouting again. "When is ninth grade?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was fourteen."

Permalink Mark Unread

He relaxes slightly, then gets upset again. "I want to have more than five more spells by the time I'm fourteen!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I didn't practice very much before I was fourteen!" she says. "It's pretty rare to start seriously doing magic that early."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet here everyone will want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Teach me Prestidigitation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I already did," she says. "If you want me to go over it again you will have to say please."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just need the scroll to say it from, then, but I don't remember it - I tried first thing this morning -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why don't you want to say please? It's a perfectly nice word."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because it feels like saying I'm - in your hands, or existing by your leave, and have to be grateful enough or I don't get to keep doing it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not asking you to say, 'please let me exist'. That would be horrible. You don't have to ask anybody to let you exist, or if you do something's gone very wrong. Saying please here acknowledges that I don't actually have to do the thing you want me to do, and you hope I will find a reason to do it of my own accord. It's sort of the opposite of 'do it because I'm scary'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not scary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was pretty scared of you the first day I was here. I'm not scared of you now, but that's because I have been reassured that I don't actually have to do whatever you say, and that means that you should say please."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should do whatever I say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My father's the King."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it means that he has to settle all the hard disagreements and spend most of his time mediating things and advising people and figuring out how to make the most of Valinor and keep everyone safe while letting people do things as much as he can and he doesn't get to spend any time being a father and in exchange for that people help him be good at it by doing what he says, when he says something, and they're supposed to do what I say too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing about that sentence explains why it extends to you, though. It explains why there's a particular reason to spend time with you above and beyond how charming you occasionally are, because it's picking up his slack, but not why people should do whatever you say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm supposed to help with the being in charge of things, once I'm bigger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Once you're doing that, there will be a pretty good reason for people to do what you say. But I don't think you need practice not saying please, or even that being in the habit of saying please would make you worse at helping if you did pick it up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please show me the scroll for Prestidigitation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." And she pats him on the shoulder and goes and gets it and walks him through its contents again.

Permalink Mark Unread

He spends the next hour delightedly making colors dance and the floor get sandy so he can dance in it barefoot and then clean again.

Permalink Mark Unread
He is so cute.

Bella works through more of her dud spells under a detection to see which are doing anything and which are not.
Permalink Mark Unread

He can now summon sand, color it, and draw in it, and he's making elaborate paintings.

Permalink Mark Unread

The spell is a pretty inefficient way to do any of that, and the colors will go when the spell does, but she is glad he's having fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

For once he doesn't seem impatient with the inefficiency. He demands Rúmil looks at it, demands suggestions, adds them, makes the landscape more detailed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her divination only lasts so long even if she doesn't lose concentration in the middle of it. She helps with suggestions.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to go sit still through an audience right now," he declares.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are they just sort of going on constantly?" asks Bella. "You don't have to wait for one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at the time but most days, probably today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Good luck!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He races away.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she does more experiments on duds she knows don't do anything dangerous because she thought they weren't doing anything at all until she has got through them all and written the results.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil observes, smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually she's out of mana for the day. I think it's lunchtime.

Permalink Mark Unread

We probably shouldn't eat at the King's table, what with Miriel still thinking you're in Lórien.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I was thinking of going back to the square, I was writing down names for things and everybody got excited but I didn't have room to taste everything and a lot of it looked yummy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds great, So they head out.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eat delicious things, and if anybody who wasn't here yesterday wants to tell her the name of a food she will gladly write it down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Several people do! Several people also want to learn to write!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she only knows how to write in Pax, the Quenya alphabet is a work in progress, but she will happily explain the sound correspondences of Draconic to anyone who wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anyone who wants is quite a lot of people. They're going to call it bells-script, Rúmil mutters.

Permalink Mark Unread

It has a perfectly good name! It's Draconic! For that matter there's a word for glass too.

Permalink Mark Unread

But no one's met a dragon, and they have met you!

Permalink Mark Unread

Are the launderers going to be bella-boxes and the crystal balls going to be bella-spheres and so on? Half the things there are will be named after me if this keeps up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably bel- will become a prefix people think of as synonymous with 'invention'.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes notes for the Quenya alphabet.

Permalink Mark Unread

I should probably make a serious attempt at learning Quenya once there's a finalized alphabet for me to learn and I can take notes as I go.

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case I will finish it sooner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you mind if we show off magic, or would you rather not get even more attention?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mind if you do, but I'm out of mana for the day, or close to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he starts coloring the fountain in the center of King's Square.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

This does attract them a new wave of excited attention, including someone who mentions he'd be honored to bring all the materials for Bella's house over to her plot right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be very nice of him!

Permalink Mark Unread

She can come pick out the stone herself if she knows anything about stone, otherwise he can assure her he'll make good suggestions.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't know anything about stone except what looks nice, and she has not seen stone which does not look nice in use around here, so she is delighted to go with his recommendation.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is sure she'll love it and it'll be in place by the Mingling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you very much!

Permalink Mark Unread

When they return to the palace Fëanáro is racing around it singing. "I get to leaaaaave, I get to leaaaaave!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Congratulations!" applauds Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you for teaching me prestidigitation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

He then races up to Rúmil and clings to his lower leg. Can you take me through the city? Please?

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwwwww.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to come too?" he asks Bella after he's outlined an extremely ambitious travel plan that sounds like it'd take a year.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will probably get tired and have to go get some sleep well before we get to all of that but I'd be delighted to come along until then."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is not quite tall enough to take both their hands and walk between them out of the palace, but he makes a valiant effort.

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps they can swing him by his hands! This is a thing people do with adorable small children. Bella sends Rúmil the idea and a count of three.

Permalink Mark Unread

Swinging tiny Fëanáro cannot stop cackling with glee, he sounds just a little bit like a miniature supervillain.

Permalink Mark Unread
It's extremely cute.

Bella's arm will get tired eventually, though.
Permalink Mark Unread

That's okay because tiny Fëanáro also wants to race around to all the stores and take everything and pepper their creators with questions.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will have to restrain himself from taking everything, they can't carry it all.

Permalink Mark Unread

He manages to only take a few of his favorite things from everywhere, though he does demand that everyone bring more things to the palace for him to look at later.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is Quenya for 'please'," inquires Bella, after she forms the suspicion that it does not appear in these demands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil tells her.

Permalink Mark Unread

And has it been appearing in Fëanáro's demands?

Permalink Mark Unread

It has not.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fëanáro, it turns out Quenya has a word for 'please'," she remarks. "You might find it useful when you're asking for stuff, especially if you want delivery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not like you, they aren't scared of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would still be nice," she says. "They're being nice to you, giving you stuff, and you could be nice back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm being nice to them by wanting their stuff, I wouldn't want it if it wasn't beautiful and well-crafted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't mean you couldn't be nicer, or that you shouldn't. Why do you dislike saying please so much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Feels like admitting I'm an imposition."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you? You just said you were being nice by wanting their stuff. I don't see how you're claiming to want the stuff less if you say please."

Permalink Mark Unread

So Fëanáro says please can everyone bring all their beautiful things to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. He gets a hug for that at a convenient interval.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's moving very very fast. Enter a store, demand to know things, compliment things, identify the most impressive things, compliment them more, ask dozens more questions, leave with things, next store. He looks happier than she's seen him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. She is proud of herself for her idea. And she's curious about a lot of the things, too, although she'll get her explanations from Rúmil - it's only fair for you to be ears for me, after all - rather than interrupting Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil is more than happy to be ears for her, and explain the kinds of magic that they've started to learn since coming here, the kinds of magic that they knew even beside Cuivienen, and all the things that are known through experimentation and aren't magic at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella mentions that it turns out that while the Valar are "not magic", magic items are! Maybe eventually the systems will integrate.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is fascinating. It makes sense that the Valar and the things they make aren't magic, or the whole world would register as magic, since they created it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good point! They might also just count as "outsiders" (relative to her own plane, where the spell was invented).

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometime you're going to have to tell me all about your world, I feel like I'm always hearing more. But we can wait until Fëanáro's done on this tear of his.

Permalink Mark Unread

How long do you think he'll go? I've been tending to sleep for most of each silver period.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can drag him back to the palace at the Mingling, if we reassure him he'll be allowed to go out again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

And by the Mingling even Fëanáro looks a little tired, though he stubbornly denies it, and Rúmil scoops him up to carry home with only token resistance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella helps carry non-delivery loot back, and then goes to have a look at her house progress, and then presuming it is not yet suitable to sleep in goes back to Lórien for that. On the squashy bed-ified part of the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

The house is coming along marvelously, but it still has far too many piles of stone around to be tempting compared to Lórien.

Permalink Mark Unread
Squashy bed-ified ground it is.

And fruit for breakfast, and flavor-temptations-for-Fëanáro, and back to the courtyard tree.
Permalink Mark Unread

Where sits a Fëanáro with an elaborate contraption that now lets one write four letters. "Twice as many as yesterday," he says, "but obviously not sufficient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if you could use something like this to write sheet music."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sheet music?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Written-down notes? So you can practice and play a song without having to memorize it by ear. I don't know all about how it works because I've never been very musical but I could probably reconstruct some of it, I took a few months of harpsichord lessons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's an interesting idea. I don't think people find it hard to memorize songs, but I guess it could always be even easier. Or to modify them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I find it kind of hard unless they're really simple and catchy, and even then I only get the melody. Maybe Eldar are just better at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe it's like writing and you have to learn a way of categorizing but then it's much easier than thought."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I know what you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No one here knows how to write. Except me, and I'm still slow enough at it that it's not as useful as thinking out loud or something. But once I am fast at it and have an alphabet designed, it'll be more useful than memory. Likewise, for our people, they have developed music in the way your people have developed writing, so it's an enhancement to their ability to think and reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I guess that might be it, yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Writing is cooler, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I agree with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He ceases fiddling with the automatic writer. "Tell me everything you know about the laws of magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's kind of a tall order and you didn't even say please."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please tell me everything you know about the laws of magic so I can help you with the work you're doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." And she starts in about the distinctions between divine and arcane, spell-like abilities some kinds of people and animals have, things she's heard from various kinds of arcane magic majors about the fundamental limitations of illusions and the way you can get more freeform with your applications of magic as you get better than high-school cantrips and basics, and positive and negative energy, their relationship to healing and the undead, and the other kinds of "energy"-based spells (cold fire acid electricity sonic) plus force and what that does, magic auras - she teaches him her detection spell with a warning that he can hold it for about a minute if he concentrates but it'll fall away and still count as an entire cantrip even if he doesn't - and from there into the distinction between concentration, will, and intent (maintained with effort; applied without effort; worked into the initial casting); and she tells him about magic items and what little she knows about those, and permanency, and how she is a little concerned that the gift economy and general unscarcity of Valinor will make inherently valuable material components completely unworkable as a spell booster but she can't test that yet because she doesn't know anything that calls for one -

Permalink Mark Unread

He's listening raptly. "If necessary we can declare that certain kinds of things can't be given away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure if that'll help. One of the laws of magic is that there are things you can't conjure or transmute without having already put more than that into the spell; gold's inherently valuable, gems are, if my parents had wanted to cough up the extra materials fee I could have learned in high school a spell that needs a pearl, and I don't know how the spells will react to artificial scarcity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. That's weird. Do you think it cares about whether they're scarce in the specific plane? Surely there must be some planes where gold and pearls are common. Other than this one, I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't actually know. It might turn out that it only matters if they're scarce there, but it might also matter if I could sell it for the right amount or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But artificial scarcity solves that." He's frowning. "Magic is really amazing and I don't fully understand it yet and it's very frustrating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You and me both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I try the magic detection spell that I have to concentrate on? I'm pretty good at concentrating, it's not the same as sitting still."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. My knife and boots will both show up, and I can try some more safe-combination experiments and you can see if they do anything even if they don't look like they do."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods fervently and then tries to learn the spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

It like the previous is explained from its scroll.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Fëanáro can verify that her knife and boots are magic, and is delighted by this but manages not to lose concentration on the spell despite bouncing up and down a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she casts some more of her experimental combinations of nondamaging spells, quick as she can while he's got the detection going!

Permalink Mark Unread

Another one that registers with a magical signature! At that he's so delighted he does lose his concentration.

Permalink Mark Unread

She writes down his results and hugs him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He seems happy about being hugged for about twenty seconds and then thinks of something else to do and wriggles away.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil stops by a little later to make sure all is going well and let her know Fëanáro's perched in a tree again, writing.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems like a reasonable thing for him to be doing, though she's surprised he doesn't want to go on another outing.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure he'll decide that he does in a few minutes. He's a bit overwhelmed with all these things he's allowed to be doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm impressed that you're not similarly overwhelmed, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can only do so much magic in a day, and I need to sleep more than he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

He needs to sleep more than he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

That too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro comes back in a minute later. "Ready to go out? I'm ready to go out. I want to go to the music hall and listen to a concert and hold all the instruments and then we can finish the shops."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

And out they go.

Permalink Mark Unread


Days pass in this fashion until it has been a month and Bella finally stops avoiding Miriel.
Permalink Mark Unread

I want my memories back, Miriel says the minute they see each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

And it has been a month so you can have them. The possibility was floated that you might want your husband there?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, so he knows what's going on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where is he?

Permalink Mark Unread

He finds them before they find him. Bella. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome. Where would you like to do this?

Permalink Mark Unread

We can find a private room.

Permalink Mark Unread

And when they have done that, Bella says, Okay, I'm removing the amnesia now, and then she does it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, Miriel says. Oh, oh. And she goes very still.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

You should probably do it again, she says, I can't think of anything better to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella has notes. She sends to Miriel only, not Finwë. I could try to also make you forget that you forgot anything, but that would be disorienting for you and tricky for me.

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be - weird. Can I forget that you put it back?

Permalink Mark Unread

I... have absolutely no idea what that would do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Or forget that you can put it back?

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you think you'd believe you'd consent to a permanent amnesia or would you rather think I made a mistake?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't consent to a permanent amnesia, that'd be breaking the oath. I can - I don't know what I can do.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's plausible I could make a mistake and not be able to take it off, Bella says, if that's what you'd like to be told.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you did then there'd be nothing I could do and I wouldn't have to do anything. But I can't tell you to do that now, that'd be breaking it and people'd probably be angry with you -

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, you can tell your husband that I'm going to make so you think I make a mistake and can't take it off, and then you can think that; but actually I'll do it reversibly like last time. And everyone else can just hear that your treatment is a private matter.

Permalink Mark Unread

And take it off again in a month. You have to take it off again in a month.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's going to get really hard to pretend about eventually, Bella says, because memories get really entangled; you're going to go around living your life under the impression that it's stuck forgotten, then it'll turn out not to be, and after that's happened a few times it gets incredibly delicate to change the memory thoroughly enough. Patient consent is not for the convenience of the therapist but usually it is not for the inconvenience of the patient to quite this extent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes but I can't agree to it if it's not temporary.

Permalink Mark Unread
Well, I suppose we can just keep doing it this way and I can keep avoiding you in between.

And eventually she'll actually fuck it up and that'll be that. Or she'll think of something better.
Permalink Mark Unread

So should I tell Finwë we're going to pretend you can't undo it?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, that's not sustainable; me avoiding you is sustainable, just inconvenient. Just like last time till I think of something else to try which works for you.

Permalink Mark Unread
Okay.


I'm so sorry.
Permalink Mark Unread

It's all right, I can sense your mind from a ways away and be careful when I'm places I expect you. The important thing is that you get to go back to your life. If you'll tell Finwë we're repeating the process and let me know when you're ready...

Permalink Mark Unread

So she does, and then turns back to Bella unhappily. Go ahead.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Bella adds the most recent episode's oath-related content to things Miriel shall forget, and opaques it along with everything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

Put it back, she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

In a month, Bella says, and she darts out of the room and goes to Lórien.

Permalink Mark Unread

Miriel's attendants have all gone home; Lórien is empty save for Maiar keeping a polite distance and, on one occasion, a young woman who'd hurt herself and had to get fixed.

Permalink Mark Unread
It is still a reasonable place to be inaccessible to Miriel and conduct unsafe experiments! She's run out of combinations with nondamaging spells. The one that only works on undead is probably safe, but if she changes the wrong thing it might not be.

...Does the young woman who hurt herself happen to know how to find Olórin? She should maybe do this part with Power supervision and she can probably handle a friendly interested Maia at this point.
Permalink Mark Unread
She does, and happily bobbles off into the forest to find him, and happily bobbles out a few hours later with him.

Hello again, dear , he says happily. How goes the experimenting?
Permalink Mark Unread

Well! I've run out of combinations that are almost certainly safe, though, everything else will have to borrow something from a combat spell. Seemed silly to do that without anybody looking on. I shouldn't be channeling enough power to actually kill myself, but lose a limb or knock myself unconscious is definitely possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh dear. I'd be happy to try some of them if you teach me how - I am reasonably sure that even Taniquetil crashing down on our heads would have no effect on me, here - or otherwise supervise you to prevent or minimize disaster.

Permalink Mark Unread
It... had not actually occurred to her to teach him magic! But it makes sense! Okay, I can teach you the component spells in their pure forms and explain the combinations I have in mind.

First, she's got an ice spell! It goes like this. It invites the following combinatorial explosion.
Permalink Mark Unread

Delightful! Shall we begin trying them?

Permalink Mark Unread
Sure. I can keep up a divination to see if any of them have results. I bet you have more mana than I do, so if you can do the combinations fast enough to fit a bunch in each divination duration it'll make me redundant slower.

And she casts her detection spell and poises her pen.
Permalink Mark Unread

And he starts casting iterations, his expression somehow solemn and enraptured.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of them, as usual, are duds; combining the acid spell with a frost spell gesture results in a perfectly functional but slightly differently shaped acid spell, and a few others produce no discernible effect but aura.

Permalink Mark Unread

No explosions at all, he says a little regretfully when she's run out of divinations for the day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you want to explode something on purpose? she snorts. Well, not explode, I don't have an explosion, but damage.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, no, that'd be terribly rude, these are Lórien's gardens and I am his guest and his servant. But if it were an accident, well, that wouldn't be our fault.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, I see. Well, if there is anything around that would actually benefit from being on fire or frozen...

Permalink Mark Unread

They light wildfires in the plains, sometimes. It's good for the plants! But here, no, not particularly. I hear there are all kinds of foods that benefit from being frozen. Is the spell not safe enough to try in Tirion?

Permalink Mark Unread

My aim's not very good. Maybe I can figure out a touch-based ice spell. D'you want to freeze a fruit?

Permalink Mark Unread

So he tries to ice blast a fruit tree.

Permalink Mark Unread

...That wasn't what she meant, and the ray is not big enough to get much of the tree in the attack, but he does get a few fruits. She goes and picks one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taste any different?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorbet-y!

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure they'll go over astonishingly well!

Permalink Mark Unread
I'll take 'em back to share around before they melt. I'll be back tomorrow! Thanks for the help!

Pluck pluck pluck frozen fruits.
Permalink Mark Unread

A pleasure! he says merrily.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she goes to the courtyard, hoping for an absence of Miriel and presence of people who will want frozen fruit.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a Fëanáro. He has revised his plans for where to go today, in the direction of adding a dozen destinations while not taking anything out, and he's wearing a significant share of yesterday's acquisitions around his neck and on his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

Would he like a frozen fruit?

Permalink Mark Unread

He would love one, and now wants to learn an ice spell.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The one I have so far is a combat spell. If I figure out how to get a safer version that won't give people frostbite I will teach it to you. Olórin's helping with the more hazardous experiments and I should be done with the combinatorics faster than I expected, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you not think the gods are scary anymore?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like Olórin. Valar might be another matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Let's go, I have a lot of things I want to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where's Rúmil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmiiiiiiiiilllllll, come find us so we can leave!

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread
Rúmil finds them a bit later. Hello, how are you? Fëanáro, you never look at peoples' faces, I can't see how Bella's doing.


You'd be able to tell that from her face?
Fëanáro answers. And you could just ask her. She's practicing variants on the dangerous spells in Lórien with Olórin.
Permalink Mark Unread

Hi, Rúmil, I'm doing well. Mostly Olórin is casting them for me because he's much less likely to suffer inconvenient harm and I'm doing the detections and taking notes. And, yes, most people can get a really good guess of how other people are feeling by looking at their faces, but for some people it's harder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Like Rúmil because he doesn't have eyes yet, Fëanáro says. Let's go.

Permalink Mark Unread

People who can see just fine also vary at this skill, Bella says, doublechecking Miriel's position and heading out. She offers Rúmil a frozen fruit. There's people who can't even tell people apart by their faces, too, which if I remember right is sometimes related.

Permalink Mark Unread

This seems to upset Fëanáro for some reason, but he cheers up as they walk out.

Permalink Mark Unread

...She seems to have missed her window to ask in contemplating whether to ask, so she just enjoys the wander through the city.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is quite a wander. Fëanáro is an energetic wanderer and also likes climbing on top of things to get a better view.

Permalink Mark Unread

...She makes sure she's within feather fall range when he climbs things.

Permalink Mark Unread

He seems to know his limits, or perhaps Valinor's built to be relatively safe even for reckless children. He coaxes them into joining him on the walls of the city, from where they can see all the way to the mountain Taniqueti in the center of the country and all the way to the eastern sea. Well, Fëanáro can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Both his companions can borrow the view. "This is gorgeous," Bella comments.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to go see all of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like it'd take a while."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do other things while I'm traveling, so it's not like I'll get behind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, as long as your activities don't require anything you can't bring with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The fast-writer's too heavy to carry. I can try to make a smaller one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Paper's pretty heavy if you need a lot of it, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can come up with a different way of writing," he says, scowling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Crystal balls are heavy but you'd only need one and it wouldn't need paper. Then you'd have to wait for a crystal ball though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long do you think it'll take to have a crystal ball?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure. Once I have all the data from the combinatorics of the spells I know I can start making guesses about how to compose completely novel spells, but I don't know yet what my hit rate for guesses will be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I have other things to do in the meantime. We have to convince people to start using the alphabet and writing books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People were pretty excited about it when I wrote down transliterations of the names of their food, but I think it'll only really catch on as more than a novelty when they don't have to learn Pax too in order to learn to write."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should finish that right now," Fëanáro says. Rúmil, let's work on the alphabet some more, I want to have it done by the Mingling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they go and take some parchment from someone - they say 'please' - and Fëanáro settles into Rúmil's lap to write.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella tries out symbols in development, commenting on how quick and easy they can be written.

Permalink Mark Unread

By the Mingling they have an alphabet, though Fëanáro is dissatisfied with its ability to capture other dialects of Quenya.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are dialects?" Bella asks, writing a chart of the symbols and the associated sounds and a reminder to herself of how to perch vowels on top of consonants.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The three tribes talk different ways," he says. "The Teleri most of all since they were late getting here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Different how? If they just pronounce their vowels different or something that's not traditionally represented in the alphabet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, they keep some sounds we've changed and they have more vowels and they don't use some sounds we've invented."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, maybe we can invent more letters for those sounds, but this will do for your own dialect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it has to be perfect, we can't add things on later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"People won't learn it if they feel like it's a project in progress, and there might be competing versions, and then things would get confusing, and also I will have done something wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do the dialects have names? You can just say this is the Noldor alphabet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I don't want them to have to develop their own! I want them to be able to use ours so everyone on the world can read each others' stories."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well, when Pax borrows words that use sounds Pax doesn't have, it develops conventions of letters that otherwise don't usually go together, to represent that. And then Pax eventually has the sound but it still uses the conventions to signal it because there's no system to re-standardize it. This is where a lot of spelling irregularities come from, you've probably noticed already."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're not going to have any spelling irregularities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not to start out, maybe, but after a while? I hear people are calling glass 'bella-stone' for some reason even though I didn't really invent it, how would you spell that with these letters, you don't have a B? You'd have to make something up and maybe you guys wind up pronouncing it P and the Teleri wind up pronouncing it V and somebody else manages to get it actually right and then you can either spell it different ways or in ways that don't represent how it's being said."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we come up with a letter for all sounds," he says stubbornly. "We're going to get it right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then you wind up with a linguist's alphabet, which will never catch on for everyday use, there's too many possible sounds, you can't even say them all as you mentioned with the Valar's real names."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure there's a solution, I just haven't thought of it yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well, can I go ahead and get used to these letters for these sounds, anyway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They debate this vigorously for a moment, and then conclude that she can.

Permalink Mark Unread
"Cool."

She starts writing out practice words - names, 'please', the names of foods she has transliterated elsewhere, other incidentals she's picked up through sheer exposure.
Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro looks horribly torn between teaching her words and helping refine the alphabet for sounds not used in Noldorin Quenya. Rúmil settles this for him by insisting on getting them something to eat. So Fëanáro climbs into her lap and starts teaching her words. "Fëanáro is beautiful in my alphabet, isn't it? That was important to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is! I was actually wondering if there was a way to squish it in Pax - there's a spell that sticks a magical signature to something but it's got a six-character limit. I think the vowel stacky thing you have going on will get around that, and if it doesn't one of my only useful experimental results so far is an arcane mark with a higher character limit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's less than six characters, if vowels don't count."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. You would've had to condense it somehow if you wanted to do it in Pax. I can't use my whole first name, so I have an ambigram of 'Bella' in a swan cartouche."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We picked a 'b', so I can show you how to write your name in my letters now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, let's see."

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts writing. "And then you have to show me your mark. What's an ambigram? what's a cartouche?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's one on the inside cover of all my notebooks." When he has her name written she flips to that. "See, it says 'Bella' -" And she turns it. "And it still says 'Bella'. That's an ambigram. I don't know how to make them, I paid one of my classmates to make me one when we were learning this spell in class, she wound up with a tidy fortune for the service for a ninth grader. A cartouche is something you surround a word with, especially a name, and mine looks like a swan, which is because of my last name. That part does not go upside down."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooh. Maybe I should have refined the letters so ambigrams were easier to pull off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Draconic isn't designed for it at all," she says, "but the girl who made mine could make most anything work."

Permalink Mark Unread

He scowls. "Then I can do it too. Just let me think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I think she had a book on how to do it or something though so it might take a while to invent from one example alone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll write a book about how to do it, once I figure out how to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

He wastes a few pages of scratch paper trying. By then Rúmil has returned with food. A few of the things you seemed to like yesterday, he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks! Om nom foods. Fëanáro is playing with ambigrams. She explains the concept to Rúmil too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro, dear, you need to go ask a mathematician to lecture you on theory of symmetries, I think you'll need it for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella giggles. Sounds complicated.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mathematics is one of the things I'm going to pick up once I can see or have a sufficiently good substitute, he says. As it stands I made no progress.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe there's a divination that would work for you. Some of them allow looking at things without direct use of the eyes. She puts it on her list of spells to aim at once she knows enough to aim.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. Does your world have sophisticated mathematics? It was one of the things the Valar were most delighted to teach us, and it doesn't require any experiments.

Permalink Mark Unread

We have math! I don't know that much of it, but it's a thing. You might have more or less or different math, no idea, couldn't necessarily tell by getting math lessons here.

Permalink Mark Unread
And you have rather a lot to accomplish already. He munches on things. By the time we're powerful gods we need to learn it, it'd be embarrassing to be a god who couldn't do any math.


Also you need it for magic weapons,
Fëanáro says, though you can ask someone else to do it for you.
Permalink Mark Unread

Why do you need it for magic weapons? ...Why are magic weapons even a thing here, I had to get my knife reenchanted so it can't cut anybody.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar gave them to us on the Great Journey from Cuivienen, Rúmil says. They were the first steel we forged. And Oromë, the Vala of the hunt, is the first one who found us. You obviously have to get them enchanted so they can't hurt anyone, otherwise what if you accidentally did?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, hunting weapons. That wouldn't've occurred to me, mostly people don't hunt that much on my plane, we eat farmed animals.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like less bother, he says, but some people really like hunting and there are some animals that we have too many of and Oromë can keep an eye on it and make sure they do right by the animals.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, there's recreational hunting there too, it's just reaaaally not the first thing that comes to mind for 'weapon', let alone 'magic weapon'.

Permalink Mark Unread

The most common enchantments are so you don't cause any pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a good idea. Where does the math come into it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Telling metal what to do is really really complicated. You'd have to ask Mahtan for an explanation more detailed than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd do that pretty promptly if I were planning on researching magic weapons wizard-style but honestly it'll probably take a while to get to the top of the priority list.

Permalink Mark Unread

And luckily we have all the time in the world!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep!

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro does not think so; he wants the letters settled on tonight so other people can be prodded into writing books. He drags Rúmil back down to sit with and write.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella helps as best she can and when there is nothing for her to do on that she practices with the alphabet extant.

Permalink Mark Unread
The Mingling comes and goes. We, Rúmil says firmly, are going to sleep. You needn't sleep but you'd better come back to the palace with us.

Fëanáro very reluctantly complies.
Permalink Mark Unread

"See you tomorrow, Fëanáro," Bella says, and she goes to Lórien for the night.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes to his room and keeps working. His parents come in for cuddles and a bedtime story and he tells them he is busy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella has more experiments for Olórin to guinea pig in the morning!

Permalink Mark Unread

Olórin is a delighted guinea pig! He has acquired a hat that he thinks is wizardly and wants to know if Bella agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that is definitely a wizardly hat.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he is definitely a wizard! He casts spells for as long as Bella needs them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella needs them until she runs out of divinations! There's a lot of combinations to go and they will not run out today.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's absurdly excited even by the ones with no result, and again disappointed at the lack of accidental explosions. Explosions would be fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We will probably get an explosion result eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then Lórien will say to me, 'Olórin, go be a Maia of Aulë', and I will say 'what? no! it was an accident! I like healing things!' Which I do. One just has to occasionally try other things, or become very stifled."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do hope to invent arcane healing eventually! The spell that does stuff to undead will probably wind up being important, undead are healed by an energy that hurts everything else and harmed by an energy that heals everything else. This is totally healing research. Among other things. Eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah! There we go. The fact you're doing something dangerous and might need patching up is more than sufficient justification for you to be here, don't worry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that and this is the only place I can teleport to. So far."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't generally want teleportation everywhere, there are lots of areas where a great deal of foot traffic would disturb delicate plants and we manage that by making it sufficiently inconvenient to get there that only people who really desire to go will do it, and therefore the wear on the land is managed while no one is forbidden from anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...So should I not reinvent teleport spells?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you're particularly close, perhaps we can draw a council and talk about it; I'm not sure the best solution is one that comes to mind immediately, but we can simply make some areas off-limits to it, which we might do anyway because people desire privacy in their houses and so forth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will aim to invent flight first," she says. "That should have fewer problems and serve most of the desiderata."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, splendid! Yes, everyone should fly. Do we get wings?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I mean not with the conventional flight spell, a polymorph could do that but if I remember right that's harder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right, dear. Well, you do what comes to mind and we'll figure out how to manage complications as they arise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks for all your help!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A pleasure!" he says cheerily.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she flavors and picks fruits and brings them to the courtyard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro's fast-writer has been disassembled to let it write in the new alphabet for Quenya. He is working diligently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella puts some fruit near him.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't want to talk, I'm working.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't say anything. She strolls past him to go check on her houseplot.

Permalink Mark Unread

It now looks remarkably like a house! There's a Maia - she doesn't know which, but is starting to piece together how you can identify one - helping move the stone.

Permalink Mark Unread
Oh. How nice of them.

...Yes, it actually is nice of them and she should go say thanks. She approaches and looks appreciatively at the house in progress. This is looking great.
Permalink Mark Unread

The Maia beams. Thank you, dear! Your design is lovely! You have excellent taste.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks! And thank you for helping put it together.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, it's no trouble!

Permalink Mark Unread

What's your name?

Permalink Mark Unread

Arien! I work for Vána and mostly do wildfires but we're all helping with the buildings right now, it's so much fun and eventually the Children won't need us.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nice to meet you, Arien.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's nice to meet you too, she says earnestly, turning around to look at Bella while the stone still behaves itself perfectly. You're the one that Eru sent from who-knows-where, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, it sure looked like an interplanar studies accident, but I'm from another world, yes, my name's Bella.

Permalink Mark Unread

How do you like it here?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really great! My world's habitable and it has some inventions I'm hoping to import but it's not very nice in most ways.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hard to make worlds nice, she says seriously. It took us a few tries though luckily we got to learn from them before there were any beings around who could get hurt.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's very responsible.

Permalink Mark Unread
We tried making things stay all the same, you know, like figure out what the best way for meadows to be and then keep it. And I really wanted to light things on fire but of course I wanted the project to succeed and I respected everyone's work so I didn't and - it required constant magic to sustain it. it wasn't working at all. And then we realized, it's not meant to be sustained in perfect condition, it's meant to have generations, there are trees whose seeds only sprout in a fire. It's a cycle we'd been trying to find the peak of.

So now I get to light fires where they're needed. It's great.
Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like fun. I could show you my fire spell but I need something to aim it at that can be on fire.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooooh! I know some good places! Shall we go check them out?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not until I've slept, but maybe tomorrow, I'm low on spells for the day, I've been doing experiments with Olórin. Do Maiar all know each other...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Olórin's lovely. He'd probably light things on fire if he could think of a good occasion but Lórien's forest isn't the kind that needs that.

Permalink Mark Unread

He keeps being disappointed that none of the experiments so far have exploded.

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes the sound of laughter without actually moving her face at all. Did I do that right? That was amusement, I'm still getting the hang of these things...

Permalink Mark Unread

Um, it was the right sound.

Permalink Mark Unread

But the wrong something else? Wrong expression? She smiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Smiling is usually associated but you didn't look like you were vocally producing the sound, Bella says, which is optional for telepathic conversations in the etiquette I'm used to but you were producing a real sound not a telepathic impression of one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Well, I'll get the idea eventually. Come find me some time when you want to practice fire spells!

Permalink Mark Unread

Where do I find you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Vána's meadows are a day's south of Lórien! Or you can ask someone to say hello, if they've known me long enough they needn't be particularly close.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns back to the massive quantities of stone she's moving through the air.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella watches the house come together for a bit, then wanders back to the palace to see if Fëanáro is still in an inventive fugue state. ...She might need a hobby less mercurial than tagging along with a toddler and less resource-limited than experimenting on magic. Learning Quenya can be it for the time being.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro is indeed still working.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits by him and practices Quenya and studies the vocabulary she has so far.

Permalink Mark Unread

This somehow does not distract him. He's very obsessed with this project.

Permalink Mark Unread
That's all right.

Bella's not great at rote memorization so she can occupy herself drilling on what she already has without needing a new batch of words for a while.
Permalink Mark Unread

Mid-afternoon an attendant comes to find Fëanáro and scold him for not eating and drag him to the dining room for a meal with his parents. He looks horribly unhappy about this.

Permalink Mark Unread
Well, the fruit she brought is languishing over there, so she can't correct the attendant.

She goes back to Lórien. Maybe Olórin would be entertained to teach her Quenya.
Permalink Mark Unread

He is delighted to! He only learned it himself recently, but it turns out by recently he means a few centuries ago.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is probably plenty of Quenya experiences for her purposes. Hey look it's an alphabet!

Permalink Mark Unread

He is bemused and then amused, and happy to be taught the alphabet as he teaches her the language.

Permalink Mark Unread

She writes down sentence patterns and more vocabulary, handwriting in Quenya gradually speeding up as she remembers how vowels work more reliably.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's delighted by writing, and says so, and is happy to talk in Quenya all day and night, or their tree-equivalents.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, eventually she has to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah! Yes! Sleep! He's heard of the concept and has been told he shouldn't watch mortals at it. He'll go away.

Permalink Mark Unread
...Giggle. Yes, it is a little weird to watch people sleep.

Zzzzz.
Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed, no one is watching her in the morning, or anywhere near her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Breakfast! Courtyard!

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro fell asleep, he reports with consternation, and can practice magic again, he reports more happily, and thinks he knows why his fast writer doesn't work, he reports with outright delight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then Bella can teach him a new spell! Arcane mark? Increased character limit arcane mark? Dancing lights? ...That one's not really useful here. He could also try one of the bigger spells, although he'll be able to fit fewer of those in per sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Increased character limit arcane mark! He really does not like sleeping, even for magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right, she has to make a new scroll for that one since he doesn't know regular arcane mark such that she can just describe the revision. He can watch.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does. He's curious how to make magic scrolls.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can explain that while she's doing it!

Permalink Mark Unread

He really is pretty bad at sitting still. He still listens through her explanation.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now here is an increased character limit arcane mark, using mostly arcane mark features and a snippet of prestidigitation.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a dozen questions about the rules of magic and how they get this result.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know yet! That's what I'm trying to find out. I think maybe it's borrowing something that gives prestidigitation its weirdly long duration for such a novice spell, and applying it to the character limit, but I'm not going to be confident until a few more rounds of increasingly uncertain experimentation."

Permalink Mark Unread

He's satisfied with that answer and goes around stamping things with an improved arcane mark until he's out of magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it just his name?

Permalink Mark Unread

His name in the new Quenya letters, yes. "We're calling them tengwar," he says, "and I haven't figured out how to do it like yours, not yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most people don't have ambigrams as theirs unless they were in ninth grade arcana with me," she says. "You could do something else to fancy yours up."

Permalink Mark Unread

He promptly pulls more paper out and tries a dozen variants.

Permalink Mark Unread
So cute.

She doesn't have as strong an aesthetic sense as he does so she studies Quenya while he's working on that.
Permalink Mark Unread

He's delighted that she's learning it and is happy to point to things as they go around, in case it helps with vocabulary. Or they could put labels on things! It'd help her with vocabulary and everyone else with learning to read!

Permalink Mark Unread

They could totally put labels on things! What is sticky and nondamaging?

Permalink Mark Unread

He can't think of anything but they can test things! He'll find a block of stone that doesn't really matter and they can try various tree saps and anything else that comes to mind to suggest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tree saps don't seem especially nondamaging. Maybe some of them are. She vaguely thinks glue might be made of horse hooves? She is not sure where she heard that and it might be made up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The horses need their hooves. We could ask a Vala but that's a bit boring. Honey?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Won't that attract bugs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Hmm. We could go to Lórien and ask it to make us something, and then later try to figure out what else has those properties."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good idea. Are you allowed to go there now?"

Permalink Mark Unread
"I wasn't allowed to go there because my mother was dying and my father thought it was bad for me to be near her, except now she's not dying and not in Lórien and I can go near her as much as I please only she tries too hard and it feels like a constant reminder that it takes a lot of trying to love me so I don't actually want to be around her very much.

So yes."
Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you sure that was the only reason and we don't need to check?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If there's other reasons then we shouldn't check because what if someone says no?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if the other reasons are good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There aren't any good reasons for not letting me do things, it's always that I'll make someone sad or scared and I can't live my whole life not doing anything that makes anyone sad or scared or I fall apart and that makes them sad and scared anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was a good reason for not letting you play around with dangerous magic," she points out.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you think there's a good reason for something there might really be," he admits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't think of any good reason you shouldn't go to Lórien now," she says, "but I don't always think of everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure you do," he says. "Let's go. Nothing's dangerous anyway, this isn't your world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd still rather check. I can ask Rúmil instead of going straight to your father, though, he might know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...She is briefly tempted.

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a very pleading face. "Please? Please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You," she says, scooping him up and squeezing him, "are very cute, and not at all hard to love as far as I'm concerned. I'll ask Rúmil in case there is a non-obsolete reason and I don't think he will make a fuss about it if it turns out it really was just your mother being there which she now isn't and you not being able to leave which you now are; do you think he will?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He's pouting. "I said please."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but please doesn't always work. Wouldn't that be creepy if it did?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks bewildered. "No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, really? You don't think that would be awful if everybody could get everybody else to do anything they wanted by saying please? Please sit still through this audience, Fëanáro, please stay in the palace all the time forever...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be awful if people could do it to me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would it only work on other people, if it worked?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because I'm the crown prince?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But your father's the king."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd probably also work for him," Fëanáro agrees reluctantly. "But it pretty much does, we're all supposed to do what he says."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, it's possible with magic or subtle arts to make people do what you want. It's a terrible thing to do to people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could just not invent those spells. Or keep them very secret."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you want 'please' to be one, at least when you say it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just want to go to Lórien and get something sticky so we can teach everyone to read."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know. I want to bring you. But I can go get a plant to make me glue alone if there turns out to be a reason not to do that. It won't wreck the whole project." Huggles.

Permalink Mark Unread
"Okay.

When I thought that you were doing what I said because you were scared of me because of the evil gods in your world, I felt really awful. Like the worthless feeling only worse. I don't want you to do what I say because you're scared of me. I just want everything to happen how I want it to anyway without anyone forced or scared."
Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles. "I think most people would like it if everything happened how they wanted it to like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most people do what I say if I say it the way my father talks, but I think they're thinking 'oh, right, Fëanáro is my prince and I want to do what he asks so he can be a better one', not 'am I really sure that he can't have me dragged away from my family for doing something wrong' and so I do it all the time but I didn't think how someone might be scared."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm probably the only person who thinks that way, at least that you've ever met, and you don't scare me anymore." Pause. "Although if you're just telling people to do things because you want them and not because it will actually help you be better at princeing, and they're doing it because they think it'll help you prince better, that's a little mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to do things so I get good at everything, and getting good at everything will make me a better prince. I don't order people to do things that don't teach me anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose that's a reasonable dividing line."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most things teach me things though because I really like learning things and there's so much to learn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What'd Rúmil say?"

Permalink Mark Unread
"I haven't asked him yet, you distracted me. I'll ask him now."

Rúmil?
Permalink Mark Unread

Yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

Is there still any reason Fëanáro shouldn't go to Lórien?

Permalink Mark Unread

No. Why does he want to? There's nothing much there.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to come with me to get a plant to make glue to attach labels to things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, all right. Have fun!

Permalink Mark Unread

"He says there's no reason I shouldn't take you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she takes him out to the tree and shows him the leaf and holds it with him. Boop.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they're in Lórien. He thinks teleportation is pretty neat and celebrates by climbing a tree and running around on the upper branches.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwww.

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets bored of this after a minute and jumps between trees, then gets bored of that after a minute and starts asking trees for glues of different types, which he collects in leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella helps; she remembers a few kinds of glue. ...Maybe she can get leaves to turn into tape?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not quite. They'll get sticky, but they're not tape, not properly. More like sticky-notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if she can also get them to take ink marks and turn a nice pale background color, sticky note leaves sound great for labels.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can be persuaded to do both those things. Fëanáro, who is now soaked in glue, is a little disappointed the excursion is over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to prestidigitate the glue off you?" she asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is annoyed with himself for not saving the energy to do it himself, but agrees that'd be good, thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she deglues him and says he is is welcome and then she collects the sheaf of sticky notes and the promising glue varieties and asks if there is anything else he wanted to do here.

Permalink Mark Unread

There isn't. "I don't really like Lórien. It's such a sad place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that's a thing about you, not about Lórien," she says, heading treeward.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sad. I'm happy. It's just here that's sad."
Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I don't find it sad. I've been sleeping here while my house is in progress and I'm avoiding your mother, and experimenting with Olórin."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're a very alive person, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Back in the courtyard they go. "What do you mean? Are you not alive?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might be alive as you. Pretty much no one else is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know what you're talking about."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll figure it out," he says contentedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you know I won't just languish in ignorance forever? Would you do that to me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I say it you'll disapprove of me again. I tried saying it to Rúmil and he disapproved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...How do you know I'd disapprove?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You and Rúmil agree about lots of things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's true," she says. "But we're not the exact same person, so it's not a perfect predictor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most people are boring. They don't do anything. They don't feel very alive and there are places and situations where I don't feel very alive and then I act more like them, or else stop being able to function at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm," says Bella thoughtfully. "...This is probably partly because you just haven't met very many people all cooped up in the palace and liking to do so many things by yourself. But I think I know what you mean. I wouldn't say 'alive', I'd probably go with something differently metaphorical. Sparkly, maybe, most people aren't sparkly."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "And Lórien makes me...less sparkly, because it's a Vala forest and just there to accommodate and I've spent so many years there waiting for my mother to get better when no one thought she would and I just associate it with - nonsparkliness, and every time I go there I feel myself getting smaller. Though teleporting was pretty neat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it doesn't feel unsparkly to me because it's one of the places I associate with letting myself be sparklier. I couldn't at home, I knew it'd get out of control so I kept an eye on it and tried not to - but it's safe in Lórien and I bring all the sparkliness I need myself, the forest doesn't have to help, it just has to not hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That makes sense. An empty room is enough space to be sparkly in. Just - not Lórien."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay if you don't like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't like me in it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then you don't have to go. How come you wanted to come along so badly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"See if it felt different now that my mother's home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it didn't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Maybe because I wasn't really sad she was sick like I thought, I was sad she didn't like me."

Permalink Mark Unread
Nod nod.

Hug.
Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not her fault," he says to Bella's clothes so the words come out squished. "I'm not very likable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like you a whole lot," she murmurs, swiveling back and forth in a sort of rocking motion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You used to think I could hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but I was mistaken."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you hate me if you hadn't been mistaken?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. It wouldn't have been your fault. I'd be nervous about hanging out with you until I thought I could trust you not to use your scary powers, but I'm talking to Maiar without freaking out, now, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "That's very brave of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go label everything in the city."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a lot of things!" she says. "We can start, though." Rúmil, want to come 'label everything in the city'?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rúmil would love to come label everything in the city. But there's a complication; he's with the King and when he asks leave, the King decides he'd also like to help label everything in the city.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Bella attempts to gauge Fëanáro's reaction to this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he says nervously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Finwë joins them at the front doors of the palace, and tells Fëanáro how proud of him he is every ten seconds, and everyone falls respectfully silent about them, and King's Square is labelled by a Fëanáro with shaking fingers.

Permalink Mark Unread
Bella helps makes labels when she is told what things are called.

You okay? she asks Fëanáro privately.
Permalink Mark Unread

I'm worried I'm going to mess up, or that it's not interesting enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll be really surprised if you write a letter wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't even think of that, he says miserably.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Sorry. I don't know what you meant then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just - saying something funny or hurting someone's feelings or not being entertaining enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you not supposed to say funny things?

Permalink Mark Unread

If I'm being funny on purpose that's fine. If I think I'm serious and everyone thinks I'm funny, that hurts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. And why do you have to be entertaining?

Permalink Mark Unread

So it was a good use of his time to come watch me instead of doing important things.

Permalink Mark Unread

The point isn't - or at least shouldn't be - to entertain him. And he's the one who decided to come on a labeling expedition. If he's bored that's his problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

But then he won't want to spend time with me again.

Permalink Mark Unread
And would that be such a bad thing if Fëanáro spends the whole time twitchy -

She doesn't say that. You're not a performer, you're his son. Why do you think he expects you to be perpetually fascinating to him to the point where if you slip that's it?
Permalink Mark Unread

He has so many important priorities. I want to be important enough to earn being worth his time instead of just being born into it and having it no matter how worthless I am.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

The labels are swift and beautiful and Fëanáro is very enthusiastic about explaining the tengwar to people.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Bella can handle some spillover if Fëanáro's too crowded to approach. Anybody want a name tag?

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone wants name tags! People consider changing their names if they are not sufficiently pretty!

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh. Well, she writes out name tags and everything comes out pretty in tengwar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro is relaxing more and more as he gets the chance to teach people the alphabet, and as he's surrounded with label requests. He does not make any mistakes.

Permalink Mark Unread
Bella keeps half an eye on him anyway, but doesn't interrupt with more questions about his equilibrium.

Eventually if this keeps up they're going to be out of sticky notes.
Permalink Mark Unread

This keeps up. Fëanáro assures everyone, in Quenya which she now catches quite a few words of, that they'll go get some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now or later?

Permalink Mark Unread

Now! Oh, this is good, everyone's going to know how to read soon!

Permalink Mark Unread
I'll run back and get more sticky notes.

She does.
Permalink Mark Unread

The lights change, which the Noldor do not take as a cue to move on from the day's activities, and Fëanáro tirelessly continues making sticky notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm going to go sleep, she announces, after she catches herself yawning. See you later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro does not even acknowledge this, lost in labelling.

Permalink Mark Unread
That's okay.

Zzzz.
Permalink Mark Unread

It's easy to find them in the morning, because there's still a big crowd. Fëanáro is snuggled drowsily in his father's arms, still labelling things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella brings another armful of sticky notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

By now most objects in King's Square have labels. People are dipping the edges of the sticky notes in gold, or pressing them in glass.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella is not sure why they are doing that, but okay. Wow, glass caught on fast.

Permalink Mark Unread

It did! No one's figured out how to get it stable enough for windows, yet, but for small trinkets it's everywhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she helps Fëanáro label things until he crashes again.

Permalink Mark Unread

When he does, and it's not until midafternoon, Finwë picks him up to take back home. Thank you, Isabella. I think he really enjoys your company.

Permalink Mark Unread

I enjoy his company too.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is a brilliant kid.

Permalink Mark Unread

So brilliant! And passionate and very - emotionally lucid, I think is how I want to put it, and he's just generally so adorable.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am glad that this arrangement has worked so well for both of you.

Permalink Mark Unread

So am I. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Every person who finds a home in Valinor is a great joy to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really great that you orchestrated the Eldar's move here, it's such a wonderful place to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

It took a great deal of courage and creativity on the parts of all of us.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would have had a really hard time if I'd landed before that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Living in constant fear is damaging to a person in a lot of different ways.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro said that the labels project was only partially to convince everyone to adopt his writing system and partially to teach you Quenya.

Permalink Mark Unread

I find it easier to pick things up when I have written references, so since I was getting along fine by telepathy I put off learning until the alphabet was finalized.

Permalink Mark Unread

You've been here for less than two months, dear, you have absolutely no obligation to apologize for being slow to learn anything. Not that you'd have such an obligation if it'd been a century, but really.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have different habits about considering things delayed.

Permalink Mark Unread

It took me several hundred years to talk everyone into coming here. I wish they'd have decided faster, but we have so many thousands of years out in front of us that what really matters is that they decided at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I was never expecting to live that long. Eighty, ninety years and I would have thought I was pretty lucky.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can imagine that would change one's perspective almost as intensely as living in fear of the Enemy does. And it sounds as if you had a bit of both.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, there was a mix.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles at her. I'm going to go tuck Fëanáro in. God's blessings, Isabella.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

And off he goes. It's still the afternoon. Rúmil, who is wearing a name tag finds her a few minutes later.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hi!

Permalink Mark Unread

Hello! Well, that went well. I think. I asked Miriel not to come and she was hurt but agreed. I hope Fëanáro doesn't think she wasn't interested.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can clarify later. I would have stayed behind if you'd asked me, too - or we could have traded off -

Permalink Mark Unread

It was for you; I think he wanted you there. I think he'd have resented you having to vanish for his mother, too. The next time maybe you and I will slip off and he can be with both his parents.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

How is your house coming along? Have you thought about furnishings?

Permalink Mark Unread

I have completely not thought about furnishings! The house was still being put up structurally last I looked, maybe it's on finishing touches now if they're working really fast.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Maiar do speed up the process, but I think it's still more than a few days. Furnishings will take some time too if you get them commissioned, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I guess it'll depend on how much I like the stuff that people already have around for distribution.

Permalink Mark Unread

And it's the festival of arrival soon, I don't think people usually work while that's ongoing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, there's a festival? What happens during the festival?

Permalink Mark Unread

The anniversary of our coming here to Valinor! Everyone goes up to Taniquetil and the Valar do all sorts of ridiculous effects and there's lots of singing and dancing and absurd new foods and the Maiar will help you do things that they ordinarily don't have time for, like flying or painting the sky or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh! How long does it take to get to Taniquetil?

Permalink Mark Unread

About a week on horseback. I think they fly some families with very little children and so forth, and then it's a day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Long trip.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. I imagine you can take a lot of your things along and work on the way, I always do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like a plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mahtan also sent a messenger to tell me that he has more varieties of tinted glasses should you like to visit and try some out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Varieties? Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think different colors, different thicknesses, styles, materials, maybe some other properties? He's been producing a great deal of glasswork in the last month, since it's Tirion's new fascination.

Permalink Mark Unread

I noticed it seems to be everywhere!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, being seen with the prince constantly wearing a new invention on your head is a spectacular way to get people intrigued.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. I need them to not squint all the time!

Permalink Mark Unread

I know, I've seen what your vision is like! But it got people curious anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I'm glad they like it, although I hope eventually it's called 'glass', it's weird for it to be 'bella-stone' when I only just vaguely remembered the idea from my plane.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you tell people they've got the wrong name and should learn the right one I expect they'll dutifully do so. Or maybe Fëanáro's labels will help. What would you want named after you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Spells!

Permalink Mark Unread

That I'm sure will happen! Though let's save Bella's Planar Travel for when we've reinvented lots of things that'll make the Valar scowl at us, I've had enough of danger for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh yeah, that's waaaaaay in the future. It'd probably be 'Swan's', usually it's by last name.

Permalink Mark Unread

Last name?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh - I have three names, Isabella, Mariel, Swan. My parents picked the first two, the first one is the one used for most purposes, you only ever use the middle one if you're being really formal or don't like your first name and want something to switch to or to make your initials less ambiguous, stuff like that. And my last name is a family name; my mother took my father's when they got married, and I got that, and still have it even though they got divorced. She actually kept it too, she could have stopped but she didn't like the family name she had before so she preferred to use Swan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah. We have both the father and mother pick a name for a child, and then some people pick a different one if they don't like either. Fëanáro is his mother-name; his fathername is Curufinwë but he declared a while ago that he wanted to go by his mothername. Sometimes one or the other is used because the context is formal; people will call Fëanáro 'Prince Curufinwë' because he's a prince through his father. If he had a sister, and she had children, those children would be "Princess Mothername' on the same principle.

Permalink Mark Unread

It sounds hard to keep track of where everybody you know got their names. Are they always in a specific order?

Permalink Mark Unread

In formal introductions it'll be fathername mothername chosenname. That's how I'd assumed yours were ordered, though I realized after a little while that you didn't go by 'Swan'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Surnames are generally much more formal. Teachers at school were supposed to formally address everybody, so I'd be Ms. Swan to them, but Bella to peers.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am delighted to be your peer.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

I spent most of this afternoon writing the Ainulindale - the story the Valar told us of the making of the world. It's well-known, so a good thing for people to learn to read with, and easy to illustrate beautifully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can I see?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's in my rooms, the ink's still drying, but I can bring it out in an hour or so, or show you there?

Permalink Mark Unread

There works as long as I can avoid Miriel en route.

Permalink Mark Unread

The palace has a lot of entrances. One of the nice things about not having to worry about dangers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella locates Miriel and routes around her and follows Rúmil to his rooms.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where there is an extraordinarily beautiful illustrated manuscript drying on the table. It might have some words you're unfamiliar with, he says.

Permalink Mark Unread
Probably. I'm not the linguistic prodigy Fëanáro is.

She peers at it and reads as best she can, murmuring to practice her pronunciation, asking whenever she doesn't know a word - which is often.
Permalink Mark Unread

You're very, very good. Fëanáro is not a good bar for comparison for other people, I don't think. He's either easy to surpass or impossible to even aspire to.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm forgetting lots of things, I knew some of these words the other day and forgot them and I'm still not used to the sentence structures. I knew I wasn't trying very hard with Kharoline but I sort of vaguely imagined that if I ever REALLY wanted to learn a language it'd be easier than this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is there a spell for a hairclip of language-learning? Can we invent one?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a 'comprehend languages' spell but even if I knew it it'd just do the thing subtle arts does - let me work around not knowing the language.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I was thinking of something that expanded memory, made it stickier. That'd be useful for lots of other things, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's items that make you smarter - sort of - like my boots make you more agile, but I don't know if there's anything that helps with languages or memory in particular.

Permalink Mark Unread

...we should reinvent those. That sounds useful.

Permalink Mark Unread

They only sort of make you smarter. There's not a better word for what they do, but people wearing them don't have improved judgment or social skills or intuition or anything - it's a very, mm, dry intellect kind of thing. Languages are sorrrrt of the thing they'd work for.

Permalink Mark Unread

The kind of intelligence Fëanáro has. But if it's the kind of intelligence involved in spell invention, it still seems very useful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it's on the list. And yeah, like him, although he's got some emotional intelligence I don't think the earrings would touch.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's been through a lot, and he's smart enough that smarts are where he went to get coping skills. With mixed results.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

If he'd been born in the Outer Lands he'd have been dead by forty. Here I think he'll come through it all alright.

Permalink Mark Unread

My world would've killed him quicker. I'm glad he was born here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Your world would have killed him as soon as he could open his mouth.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Not quite. I was - when I was little - I just maybe have a better developed self-preservation instinct and it saved me in time and he wouldn't have that.

Permalink Mark Unread

You were what? When you were little?

Permalink Mark Unread

I tried to take apart the television and my mother made me read a book about people who tried to do science and had bad things happen to them.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry. I can imagine that leaving a lasting impression on someone who had the urge to discover their limits and leave a mark on the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I'm working on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not worried about you. People are very resilient. And here you are, chatting with Maiar and kings.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

I was thinking of making a copy of the Ainulindalë manuscript for a gift to Ingwë, the King of the Vanyar. I don't know how he'll take to writing but I think he'll appreciate it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Will it need to be redialected for him?

Permalink Mark Unread

Should be fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

I feel like the illustrative work should be an art in itself. It's difficult to do in a way that enhances readability.

Permalink Mark Unread

What do you mean?

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, doing nice large sweeping letters to start new sections, underlining, illustrating the margins, all the things that make a manuscript page look like a proper artwork while it also has this new invention of ours, writing. It's hard to make sure it's readable and also sufficiently beautiful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bella sends vaguely remembered mental images of illuminated calligraphy and illustrated art books.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's enraptured. Yes, yes, something like that, once I can see I want to invent something like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure it'll be lovely.

Permalink Mark Unread

It can wait for the moment, though. Was there anything else you want to do today?

Permalink Mark Unread

Haven't done a batch of experiments. Do you want to come along while I feed Olórin combinations of things?

Permalink Mark Unread

Love to! He's adorable, isn't he?

Permalink Mark Unread

He kinda is.

Permalink Mark Unread

So they head to Lórien. Rúmil tries talking trees into being different kinds of parchment while she works.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she takes diligent notes on the mostly dud results.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are, to Olórin's continuing disappointment, no explosions.

Permalink Mark Unread
Alas.

At this rate we'll be done in a week with this stage.
Permalink Mark Unread

What stage is next?

Permalink Mark Unread

I look at all the results and try to figure out what they mean and creating more elaborate combinations a little less blindly.

Permalink Mark Unread

And you think that's likely to get interesting results?

Permalink Mark Unread

I hope so!

Permalink Mark Unread

I know a number of other people who are interested in learning magic, Bella, Olórin says, if you have any desire to teach it.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's not much to teach yet, but I could teach some people what I've got.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aulë might invite you to host a talk for the Maiar and Eldar who work with him, if it's convenient.

Permalink Mark Unread

Um. She thinks about that. I could probably put together a talk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lovely! It's not urgent; let him know in the next few years if it's something you'd be interested in doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

I might have more interesting things to say in that time.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure you could also give more than one talk, if there's enough to fill many of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, what I could present now would be the scrolls for the spells I started with and the handful of interesting results, that's about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's enough to learn magic from, I expect it'd be interesting. But your choice.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would I do about the combat spells? I didn't teach them to Fëanáro but if the audience would all be adults...

Permalink Mark Unread

They might have non-combat applications that we can think of! Especially for us, I doubt many of them would do anything to harm us and if we were involved in a fight with more fragile people we'd just put them very far away from each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, they do have some. Like freezing fruit, although eventually there'll be something better for that in particular. I can include them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lovely. I wouldn't recommend developing more. It seems possible that if there were a dozen of Fëanáro running around with combat spells they'd get upset with each other and use them in anger, and Mandos is going to take that kind of thing very gravely. Living in fear is a very grievous wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh yeah. I'm definitely aiming for launderers and crystal balls and not fireballs.

Permalink Mark Unread

I appreciate your foresight there.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not actually common in my world for little kids to attack each other with magic, but maybe that's because by the time most people learn any spells they've already been introduced to the weapons culture and that's their first thing to try if they're that mad.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think they'd - fail to realize that they could harm another person. The older generation knows, but the younger ones have grown up in Valinor, where it's all but impossible to hurt yourself and fixed immediately - you could tell them, but I think some people would just not think of badly hurting another as an outcome that was even possible, while they're still young and have no exposure to the idea to teach them better.

Permalink Mark Unread

I had to get kind of severe about it with Fëanáro before he understood, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

So, we'll teach them dancing lights and not fireballs. If their lives are so good it's annoyingly difficult to explain to them what 'dangerous' means, that's a good problem to have. And maybe a better solution will be found eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can tell them scary stories from home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Their parents have scary stories. Though they mostly don't share them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why not?

Permalink Mark Unread
Olórin shrugs. The Eldar are still a little confusing to me.

Rúmil plucks a leaf off a tree. The Enemy liked inflicting harms that would endure and perpetuate themselves beyond him. We can decide to what degree he is able to do that here.
Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

And I'm not sure I have any stories that are 'teach children to take their abilities seriously' and not 'persuade some people that they should end their lives because any risk of that happening to them outweighs any joy they might ever experience'.

Permalink Mark Unread


Oh.
Permalink Mark Unread

Your stories might be better suited. Certainly worked on Fëanáro.

Permalink Mark Unread

I've got a wide variety.

Permalink Mark Unread

What did Fëanáro try? asks Olórin curiously.

Permalink Mark Unread

He didn't, he was threatening to research things on his own.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am glad you deterred him from doing something dangerous.

Permalink Mark Unread

Me too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro's unusually reckless, though, Rúmil says. I don't think most Eldarin children would harm another person with magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanáro's unusually adventurous, Olórin says, and it sounds like magic should be very cautiously adventured with.

Permalink Mark Unread

A huge fraction of it as practiced on my plane is just variants on 'kill things'.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is not very useful.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is when things try to kill you a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're quite right, he says, I'm sorry. I didn't think.

Permalink Mark Unread

My school lost a student or three every year. And this is with warded paths and everyone carrying a weapon and the grounds being patrolled for monsters. There's a teacher who complains about not being allowed to kill somebody in the first class of the year every year, as an example, anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think the Outer Lands are similarly dangerous, though the Enemy doesn't teach classes and it's considered less acceptable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I'm not trying to have a contest or anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

And I am not trying to undercut you, but rather to communicate if you find it encouraging that many of the people here share all of your fears. When Oromë arrived among the Eldar, as I understand it, most of them fled for their lives.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that would've been a bad idea with a god in my world. Standard procedure is to pretend you're very honored by their presence and not terrified at all lest the god wonder if they have some reason to kill you that you've remembered and they've forgotten, or find running and screaming insulting.

Permalink Mark Unread

He found it horrifying, not insulting, but was hardly going to hold them back from it, and we tried very hard after that to be less scary. Do you think the hat helps?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very aesthetic but I don't know if it makes you appreciably less scary looking relative to sans hat.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can grow hair from my face! Did you know the Eldar can't do that? We had vague memories that that was a thing and I really expected they would. Does having face hair make me less scary?

Permalink Mark Unread

...I didn't know the Eldar can't do that. I am not sure if having a beard makes you less scary. Might depend on the kind of beard. Some kinds of beard are cartoon villain coded.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am probably not going to your world until we know much more about it, but once I do I will check with you to see how I can appear least scary.

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't overdo it. Some fae do that and now there's all kindsa mixed signals.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. All right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some fae are even nice sometimes! But that just further muddies the waters.

Permalink Mark Unread

What is a fae, exactly?

Permalink Mark Unread

They're a sort of person who have very powerful supernatural powers. There may be many kinds, it's sort of unclear, they can look all different ways. They mostly live in sylvan areas and they do time dilation and space warping and curses and sometimes blessings. They'll engage people they run across in conversation and sometimes not make it clear they're a fae, and if the person they're talking to is rude according to their definition of rude, or trespasses somewhere the fae doesn't want them to go, or maybe damages a plant or kills an animal or brings something the fae doesn't want to have in the forest or doesn't offer the fae half of their food or a gift or compliment their hairdo - if the person does not behave according to exacting uncommunicated mostly arbitrary standards the fae holds - then the person is in trouble, dead or cursed or not spat back out of the forest for five hundred years when their whole family's dead or something like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case I certainly do not prefer to have people under the impression I am a fae. But I get the sense it would also be unwise to walk around declaring 'I am a very minor god!'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yyyyyeah. I might actually be less scared of a very minor god than a fae because a very minor god is likely to have been recently mortal and sort of comprehensible. Which is not your deal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Recently mortal no. I am very much striving for sort of comprehensible.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure you actually are sort of comprehensible on the relevant scale. You're benign but I'm assuming you didn't, like, grow up on a farm in Prax and always have lousy grades in math, kind of comprehensible, correct me if I'm wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd be happy to go to a farm? We're quite good at math, we rather have to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. Going to a farm is not the thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case I suppose I am out of luck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you can basically try to look very ordinary-for-wherever-you-are, so people won't give you a second thought until you actually address them; or you can look like you are a completely unfamiliar kind of powerful thing, which you are, and people will fall back on assuming you're probably whatever you say you are or at least they'd better play along.

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose maybe if one grows up in your world they become accustomed to the thought that less powerful things will play along in self-preservation, but it is not very appealing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, um. You don't have a lot of options to present as both as powerful and as nice as you are in local schema. There are things that are nice and powerful but they mostly rely on people getting to know them individually and not on looking that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is sensible, if such appearances are easily imitated. We're rather still figuring out how to make this world good and happy, for the time being I shall confine myself to that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like a good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

And figuring out magic, Rúmil says. I expect that to occupy us.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

The lights change. Olórin drifts away humming to himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you want a lift back to the palace? Bella asks Rúmil.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love one. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she bounces him back into the courtyard and then goes to sleep on her squashy spot.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wanders through the city. He can't see the labels, but he can hear his people as they learn to read.